Y&R Update Tuesday April 12 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria went to work and found Ashland staring out the window. She mentioned that he got up and left the house early. She was surprised he was there. She just came to tie up some loose ends before the temporary CEO took over. She asked if he had a plan he wanted to share yet. He was having second thoughts about the trip. She reminded him that he was the one who decided to cancel. He still thought that was the smartest move, because it would give them time to prove Adam was setting him up. However, he’d looked forward to having time with her away from the searing eyes and false accusations. She joked that it was also known as a typical Newman dinner. He knew this was taking a toll on her. She said they’d keep each other strong. He told her he had the skin of a woolly mammoth, but she said that wasn’t true. He stated that she knew him better than anyone, and it was true that this was starting to wear on him. He lamented that they wouldn’t have the chance to reconnect, but he said they’d get back to Tuscany eventually. She said in the meantime, they’d create an oasis for themselves while they searched for proof.

Victoria sensed Ashland wanted to say something. He said if he’d known the universe was saving her for him, he would’ve lived an entirely different, more wholesome life. He stated that she temporarily sacrificed the job she worked her entire life for to stand by him. He wished he could make up for it. She said this was was her choice, and she felt good about it. He never thought he could love someone as deeply as he loved her. He was scared she could just walk away from him if she believed the lies. She asked if he was doubting the plan. He wasn’t sure they were on the right path. He revealed that he snuck into Adam’s office and got into his computer. He didn’t find any evidence that Adam framed him. Victoria said Adam was too smart to leave a digital trail. She said they had to dig deeper. He wasn’t sure he wanted to. She was adamant that they’d uncover Adam’s mistakes. He said when he was in Adam’s office, he overheard Adam and Sally outside. In that moment, Ashland realized he was behaving like a lowlife criminal. He said he’d done things like that in the past, but he put that life behind him when he fell in love with her. Now that man was back again, and he hated himself for it. He said the only way for this plan to work would be to go further down that path, and he was afraid it would destroy their love for good.

Victoria maintained that fighting together would only strengthen their love. Ashland was concerned they might cross a line while protecting their love that would only destroy it in the end. Victoria asked if Ashland thought Adam was guilty. He thought Adam was the most obvious culprit, but they didn’t find any proof. Victoria said Adam was good at covering his tracks. Ashland replied that time was of the essence, which meant they’d have to fabricate proof against Adam in order to make the plan work. He couldn’t in good conscience ask her to be part of that. “Do you understand what we are about to do? We are about to embark on a scheme to defraud. Exactly the same thing that your family is accusing me of doing and that lie almost cost me your trust and your love. Now as far as I know, unless you’re keeping something from me, you’ve never been an active participant in anything like this,” he stated. She said she stood by him when he, Adam and Victor turned the tables on Billy. He reminded her that she chose to stay out of that plot.

Victoria said she might feel different if they were framing an innocent man, but they were talking about holding a guilty man responsible for what he’d done. She revealed that Adam once conspired with Jack to fake a diary where Victor confessed to murdering a man. Ashland said that was the old Adam. Victoria didn’t believe Adam changed. Ashland asked what if they were wrong, and Adam was innocent. He couldn’t live with himself if she one day regretted the choices she was making today and she resented him for leading her down that path. She asked where the doubt was coming from – earlier he’d seemed sure Adam was guilty. He said that Adam was guilty but this was putting her in an impossible position. He’d kept things about his past from her because he didn’t want to taint what they shared. He said if she did this, she’d know how low she was sinking, and she’d tell herself she was doing it for him, but one day, she’d blame him for making her cross that line. He held her and said he loved her so much, but he was afraid he was taking her to the point of no return.

Victoria took Ashland’s hands and said that she wasn’t afraid to cross that line to protect him and his reputation. He said they could just walk away – go somewhere else and start something new. She asked if he could really reset his life again, like he did when he buried Bobby DeFranco and started over as Ashland Locke? He said they’d start a new empire together. He told her that she was the only thing that mattered to him. He never believed he could feel this intensely about anything, and he wanted to protect that and protect her. “It could be incredible; making something of our very own,” he said. He said there was no pressure. He was going to go home for awhile. She asked if he felt okay. He was fine, he just needed to rest. He left.

Victor went to Adam’s office and asked if there was any evidence Ashland was moving forward with his plan. According to Adam, there was no indication Ashland planted files on Adam’s computer. Adam wanted to know what to expect as Victoria’s plan unfolded. He asked how much warning he was going to get as things moved along and what to expect when he was busted for framing Ashland. He asked what he was supposed to tell Connor. He asked if Victor really thought this plan was their smartest move.

Victor wondered why Adam was questioning Victoria’s plan. Adam felt he should be entitled to do so, since the plan revolved around him. Victor said Ashland took the bait and he’d now come up with “proof” Adam was out to get him. “Which everyone will believe because hey, it’s Adam,” Adam replied. Victor clarified that it was a charade. Victor said they’d apologize to Ashland and ask him for evidence, and Ashland would plant that evidence in Adam’s computer. Adam said Ashland might figure it out, since he’d outwitted them many times. Victor said they’d catch Ashland red-handed, and then Victor would have a reason to nullify Ashland’s contract with Newman Locke, then Victoria would be free and Adam would emerge unscathed.

Adam understood the plan, and he’d stick to his role of the black sheep, but he was a little tired of always having to prove he was a team player. He said he improved Victoria’s plan by saying he should stay on as temporary CEO so that Victor could pretend to fire him when Ashland planted and then found the evidence. Adam thought it sounded great on paper, but Victoria’s plan had a ton of potential pitfalls. He said Victoria was inspired by Billy’s plan to trick Adam into publishing disparaging articles about Billy’s drinking. It was a scheme so weak that when Victoria found out about it, she shut it down. Adam said the plan hinged on Ashland finding fake evidence, but when Adam gave him access, he didn’t take it. Adam wondered if Ashland knew Adam gave him access to the computer. Victor said Ashland’s days at the family business were numbered one way or the other. Adam wanted to talk about the business. Victor said that after all this was finished, Adam would be CEO of Newman Media, and Victoria would be sole CEO of Newman Locke. Adam intende to play his role, but he thought Victor had too much faith in a half-baked plan that Ashland might already see through. He was concerned Ashland might be planning his next move. Victor was unfazed – he said this was a chess game, and he was very good at it.

Later, Victor was with gone and Sally was with Adam. She asked how things went. He told her that Victor said Adam would be going back to his old job once Victoria’s plan succeeded. Sally didn’t think it was right that Adam was just going to get discarded after the plan was finished, without even getting a chance to prove he was the better leader. She noted that the plan couldn’t even work without Adam. She wished she’d been at the office earlier to make sure Victor understood Adam’s concerns about the plan. Adam said he laid it all out, but Victor just disagreed. The only thing Adam didn’t mention was that Ashland had been blaming Victor all along, so the family could’ve let Victor be the fall guy instead. Adam thought he was chosen to be the fall guy in Victoria’s plan because the family viewed him as the disposable one. Sally said Victoria might think that, but Victor didn’t, and Nick was on Adam’s side too. She encouraged him to bide his time and play along so he’d have more opportunities to prove himself. She noted that he sold Victor on the idea of the streaming service. He said that might have backfired – his pitch was about creative content, and that might have convinced Victor that Adam belonged at Newman Media. Sally said it wasn’t that bad at this company. Adam said he’d never be the kind of heir Victoria represented.

Adam tried to be good. He felt he was doing a monumental job walking the straight and narrow. He donated a kidney to Faith, and you’d think that would persuade everyone once and for all. He got Gaines out of the way at Victoria’s wedding, and he was the reason she was able to marry Ashland. He supposed that meant this was all his fault. He’d tried to be the best father he could be to Connor. He did right by Chelsea. Sally said Adam had been more forgiving than she would’ve been. Adam said he gave Chelsea a job, he didn’t fight her for full custody and he tried not to break her heart. He’d done the right thing. The old Adam wouldn’t have known what the right thing even meant. He was finally getting to a place where his family was trusting and including him. He proved he wasn’t like Locke, and he got rewarded by being made the fall guy, and once his services were no longer needed, like a punching bag, his family was going to kick him to the curb. He wondered what the point to being the good guy was if his family’s perception of him hadn’t changed.

Sally opined that being the head of Newman Media was not exactly getting kicked to the curb. She said Adam was the head of a major communications company that he’d turned into an unmitigated success. She told him not to give up because Victor made one of his transparent power moves. “[Victor] obviously was mad that you were challenging the plan, so he put you in your place by reminding you that he has the power to demote you. But he also has the power to promote you, so if you want to be a leader, lead and don’t look for permission,” she said. She also thought he should count himself lucky for all the opportunities he’d been handed because most people didn’t get the millions of chances he’d gotten to reinvent himself, and they didn’t have the resources at their disposal. He thanked Sally for the honesty and for reminding him that it was easy for him to sound like a selfish insensitive jerk. He knew she’d had to work a lot harder than he did to get to where she was. From her brief exposure to the Newman family dynamics, she thought he was a saint for what he’d had to put up with. She knew he’d had to jump through hoops to get to where he was too. She told him not to let this get under his skin. She said he’d done a monumental job of turning his life around. He was glad she didn’t know the old him. She said the Adam she was with now was phenomenal, and she said he’d get a chance to make a move, and when he did, it would be amazing.

At Crimson Lights, Sharon talked to Nick about Mariah and Tessa’s Friday the Thirteenth wedding. She said they’d probably get married under a ladder to thumb their noses at superstition. Nick thought the wedding date was weird at first, but now he was coming around. Sharon was concerned because there wasn’t much time to get ready for the wedding, which was in May. The 70s glam theme Noah came up with would take a lot of time. She thought they should have daily meetings about this from now until the night of the wedding.

Nick said that if Tessa and Mariah thought they could pull the 13th off, everyone could make it work. Sharon asked Nick to scour the entire Midwest for authentic 70s décor, and he accepted the task. She asked what was wrong with him. He was worried about Victoria and Ashland and Victoria’s plan. He didn’t bring it up earlier while they were discussing the wedding. Sharon said the last thing Mariah and Tessa needed was to hear about a marriage based on lies. Nick appreciated the diversion the wedding gave him. Sharon asked if Nick wanted to talk about the plan. He thought it best if she didn’t know what it was. He said that Victoria’s plan made her complicit, and he thought that crossed a line.

Nick was worried for Victoria’s safety. He was glad Victoria didn’t seem to buy Ashland’s claims, but a lot could go wrong. Sharon thought Ashland was despicable. Nick knew Ashland was trouble from the start. Every time Nick thought Ashland sunk as far as possible, he hit a new rock bottom. Nick said Victoria was determined to handle this on her own. The only saving grace was that Victor had his security team on Victoria. It worried Sharon that Victor thought this was necessary. She said that Nick could be in danger too, because there was no telling where Ashland would draw the line if he felt like the whole Newman family was antagonizing him.

Nick said this plan was just complicated, involving a lot of moving parts and loose cannons. Sharon asked if Adam was involved. Nick thought Sharon said she already had enough to worry about with the Friday the 13th wedding. Sharon saw Ashland come in and head their way. She warned Nick, who said he was going to leave because he couldn’t control himself around Ashland. Ashland came up and said hi. Nick left. Ashland guessed Sharon knew why he’d fallen out of the Newman’s good graces. He asked if he could get coffee anyway.

Sharon started to make coffee, and Ashland mused that it would probably be the coldest cup he’d ever had. Sharon noted that he could go to another establishment. He acknowledged that he should thank her for not refusing him service. She said she gave the cold shoulder to everyone who pretended to have cancer. He heard about her recent health crisis and he was sorry she had to go through that, but he was innocent. She wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt, but… Before she could say more, Adam and Sally walked in.

Sharon served Ashland. “You know, when I was sick I found that green tea – oh what am I talking about. Barking up the wrong tree,” she said. He’d hoped she’d give him the benefit of the doubt. He intended to exonerate himself. She excused herself and went in the back. Adam asked Sally for a moment with Ashland. Adam approached Ashland, who called him the new pretend CEO. Adam had an offer to make. “By whose authority do you make this offer?,” Ashland asked. Adam was speaking under his own authority and representing the Newman family. He offered Ashland half a billion dollars to leave and start over somewhere else. “You leave Newman Locke, you leave Victoria. Today.” Adam stated.

Nikki went to Victoria’s office and said she saw Ashland leave. She asked what was going on. Victoria brought Nikki up to speed. She said she practically had to beg Ashland to frame Adam, so that he would believe she was still on his side. Nikki said Ashland wanted Victoria to believe he actually loved her and that he suddenly had a conscience. She called him despicable. Victoria said that Ashland had never sounded as sincere as he did today. Nikki was adamant that Ashland was a liar and conman. Victoria thought there was more to it. Nikki didn’t want Victoria to fool herself – she said Ashland knew his days were numbered and he was looking for a clean exit. Victoria revealed that Ashland asked if she’d walk away from the family and the company and start fresh. “As if either one of you would walk away from your companies. I think he has grown suspicious and he is testing you,” Nikki said. Nikki was hoping Victoria wasn’t tempted to run away with Ashland.

Nick came into the office. Nikki told him Ashland seemed conflicted about framing Adam. Nick said he never liked the plan, because it forced Victoria to cross a line he wasn’t comfortable with. Victoria said that was funny because Ashland said the same thing. Nick guessed that was the one thing he and Ashland had in common. She said she wasn’t selling her soul to to oust her husband – she was just allowing Ashland to perpetuate the crime of coming up with false evidence to frame Adam. She thought it was the strongest plan they had. Victor walked in and heard that Ashland was having second thoughts. Nikki asked if there was a part of Victoria that was still in love with Ashland.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, April 11 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Diane was at home. She typed Kyle’s number into her phone, but she didn’t put the call through. She flashed back to Jack saying that he wasn’t going to put her in contact with Kyle. Diane said that Kyle needed his mother. Jack snapped that Kyle needed a real mother, not Diane. Diane flashed to telling Allie how much she wanted to reconnect with her son.

Jack and Phyllis were at the cafe in LA. Kyle was supposed to have gotten back to Jack with his travel plans by now, and he hadn’t. Jack wanted to be the one to tell Kyle about Diane, and he wasn’t sure how much longer she would agree to his demand that she didn’t reach out to their son. Phyllis said Diane was a loose cannon. Allie showed up, and Jack called her beautiful and smart. He told Phyllis Allie was getting her degree in chemical engineering. Allie seemed uncomfortable with the praise, and Phyllis said she would have to get used to it because Jack loved to brag about his family. Jack was sorry if he overstepped. Allie said it was fine because her dad used to be the same way. Jack saw this as a gift, and he was grateful they’d gotten to know each other. He saw that she looked nervous, and he asked if he was going too far with the grandfather thing. Allie said it wasn’t him, it was her. Allie admitted she reached out to Diane, then she went to visit. Allie didn’t forget how Diane used her or how upset Diane made Jack. Allie had some questions about the Abbotts, and she’d wanted to hear a different side of things. Jack understood that. Phyllis was curious what Diane said. Allie said Diane didn’t share anything negative, except when it came to her own mistakes. Allie said that Diane made Kyle sound like a pretty remarkable young man, even if he wasn’t much older than her. Jack agreed that Kyle was remarkable. He wanted them to meet. Allie looked forward to that, and she joked that she wanted to see if Kyle lived up to the hype. Jack said Kyle was coming to Genoa City soon. He offered to fly Allie there to meet Kyle and the other Abbotts.

Allie wasn’t ready to commit to visiting Genoa City yet, because of her school schedule. Jack understood. Phyllis asked what else Allie and Diane talked about. Allie said not much – Diane wanted to know about Allie’s past, but she didn’t feel comfortable opening up. Phyllis said that was good, because Diane had a way of taking any little personal tidbit about your life and turning it into a bomb. Allie didn’t get it – she trusted Diane at first, and Diane was the reason Allie reached out to Jack. Allie didn’t understand how Diane could seem so kind while also manipulating her. Phyllis said Diane was very good at pulling people into her web. Allie thought Diane was sincere about loving her son deeply and wanting to fix her terrible mistake. Phyllis was emphatic that it wasn’t just one mistake. Jack cut Phyllis off and let Allie finish. Allie was struck by Diane’s love for her son and her desperation to connect to her family. Allie had a huge void in her life after Keemo’s death, and that was why she was trying to get to know the Abbotts. She said Diane bought a house just to try and connect with Jack and Kyle. Allie acknowledged that was strange, but she didn’t think there could be any intention behind that besides love. Phyllis said Diane was good at putting on an act, and that was usually when she was planning something diabolical. Allie had been thinking about what things would be like if she and Jack met while Keemo was still alive. She suggested that Diane deserved that same chance Jack had been asking for. Jack stated that he’d fallen for Diane’s emotional pleas in the past – she was good at making people think she was a friend, then you eventually found out she was only looking out for herself. Allie thought Diane seemed genuinely ashamed of what she’d done. Jack understood that Allie felt this way because she didn’t have the experience with Diane that he and Phyllis did. Allie thought that if there was any chance that Diane was sincere, she deserved this new chance.

Jack respected Allie’s kindness and optimism, and he said she was partly right, but this was up to Kyle to decide whether or not to give Diane a second chance. Jack knew this wasn’t going to be easy. Phyllis said Kyle was smart, so she was sure he’d make the right decision. Allie asked if Jack could forgive and forget. Jack didn’t think he could ever do that. Phyllis said Diane was dead to her. Allie guessed she didn’t have a full sense of what Diane did to Phyllis and Jack. Jack said that was a story for another day. Phyllis asked if Diane asked Allie to speak up on her behalf. Jack thought Allie’s motives were all her own. Allie was adamant that Diane didn’t ask for help, at least not outright. Phyllis said that was perfect Diane-manipulation. Allie said she wasn’t manipulated. She said Diane realized what she lost and regretted it deeply and really seemed to want to do better.

Allie asked when Jack and Phyllis were leaving. He wasn’t sure. She said she’d be busy next week if he was planning to stay around to spend more time together. He extended the offer to fly her out again. She appreciated it, but wasn’t sure. He said that Genoa City would be there waiting for her when she was ready. Allie asked if Jack and Phyllis were together. Stammering, Phyllis asked why Allie would think that. Allie said when they all met each other, Jack and Phyllis said they were friends, but Allie sensed a strong friendship between them. Allie also noted that Phyllis must’ve dropped everything to be here for Jack. Diane texted Allie wanting to meet. Phyllis warned Allie that this was how Diane started. Jack said he couldn’t tell Allie, or Kyle, how to handle Diane, but he advised using extreme caution. Allie decided to take the advice and not to meet Diane. Allie hugged Jack and left. Once Allie was gone, Jack let his fury show. He was angry Diane contacted Allie after he’d told her not to. Phyllis said no one told Diane what to do. “Wanna bet?,” he replied.

Back at her place, Diane was disappointed Allie didn’t want to meet. Jack and Phyllis showed up, and he accused Diane of trying to manipulate his granddaughter. Diane said that Allie came to her – it was her choice. He noted that Allie just lost her father. Diane said Allie had a big family now. Phyllis sniped that Diane, the fairy-godmother bestowed them on her. Jack was angry that Diane had texted Allie to meet again. He thought that Diane was planning to exploit Allie. Diane said not to underestimate Allie, because she was kind, smart and not bitter despite what she’d been through. Jack said the deal was that he’d connect Diane with Kyle. He told her to stay away from Allie.

Diane asked if Jack was going to go back on his promise to connect her with Kyle. Phyllis said Jack didn’t play games like that. Jack said he already contacted Kyle, and he was going to carefully tell him that Diane was alive and in LA. Jack was going to give Kyle Diane’s contact information and let him decide what to do. Diane hoped Kyle would give her a chance to explain she always loved him, and hopefully he’d forgive her in time. “Oh yeah sure you’ve always loved him. You ditched him when he was a child and now you want back in his life,” Phyllis said. Diane said Kyle was like Jack – he had love and forgiveness in his heart, even for terrible betrayals. Jack hated like hell that Kyle had to decide whether or not to forgive Diane, but he thought it was clear Diane wouldn’t give Kyle a choice. The last thing Jack wanted was for Kyle’s heart to be broken, but that was all Diane was capable of.

Phyllis thought Jack handled Diane masterfully. She also believed Allie had a good head on her shoulders and realized they wouldn’t warn her about Diane without a good reason. Jack said he needed to get home to Jabot. Phyllis noted that Jack had a good trip with Allie. He agreed, although he wished Allie had been specific about when she’d come to Genoa City. Phyllis was sure Jack would get more time with Allie. He thanked Phyllis again for being there for him. She said no one should have to go through this alone. She added that they were always there for each other when it counted. She thought they should discuss how to tell everyone in Genoa City that Diane was alive, given that half the population wanted to kill her.

Diane booked a flight to Genoa City.

Mariah had news, so she gathered Sharon, Faith, Rey, Noah and Nick at Crimson Lights. Now they were just waiting for Tessa. Faith and Noah noticed Nick was quiet and he wasn’t making his cringy dad jokes. Nick claimed things were fine, then he fired off several jokes, which eased his kids’ concerns. Tessa arrived. The news was that Tessa and Mariah set a wedding date of May 13th. Sharon thought they meant next year, but they meant next month. Sharon said that when Tessa and Mariah said there was no way they could make it by April, she though thtey were going to postpone the wedding for awhile. Mariah said that Tessa booked some summer music festivals, so they wanted to get married before that. Rey warned the couple that May 13th was a Friday. They knew, and they thought a Friday the Thirteenth wedding would be great for their unconventional wedding. Tessa said 13 was her lucky number. Faith thought this sounded like a really bad idea.

Tessa replied that the number 13 was lucky in Chinese culture – it represented defiant vibrance and growth. Mariah thought that fit, since she was defiant and Tessa was vibrant. Nick asked if they wanted to choose a date that could give the guests the heebie jeebies. Tessa and Mariah took hands and said they respected everyone’s concerns, but they knew this wedding would be the start of an amazing journey and filled with good luck. Noah thought this would be great. Mariah thanked him for being supportive. Sharon said they all supported them and wanted what was best for them and hoped they’d have the wedding of their dreams. Mariah and Tessa said this was their dream wedding. All they wanted were their friends and family – and the location and theme were just the icing on the cake. Noah was fully on board. He had an idea – a 70s glam wedding. Mariah and Tessa loved it. Faith, noting that she was too young, asked what was so glam about the 70s. Sharon said no one in the room was old enough to have memories of the 70s, but the era was about doing what you wanted. Rey was sure Faith had seen the fashion of that era. She’d seen old movies. Nick didn’t want to dress like Ziggy Stardust. Tessa said the rights to all things Bowie went to Mariah.

Sharon asked what sort of food for the reception. Rey said fondue. Faith wasn’t sure melted cheese fit with glam. Nick thought it sounded messy. Sharon reminded Nick of the time his frat threw the 70s party. They reminisced, and it was clear Rey felt left out. Back then, Sharon sprained her ankle on her platform shoe and Nick carried her home. Chelsea arrived. Sharon invited her to come join the wedding planning fun. Chelsea apologized for interrupting the family gathering. She was just there to talk about Rey’s trip to Chicago. Chelsea said she used to have a bridal line, and she’d be honored to contribute. Chelsea was about to leave, but Rey went to the patio with her.

Mariah asked Sharon if she was okay with the plans. Sharon had a moment of doubt, but the idea was inspired, and she was only concerned about the time frame. Mariah said she was Sharon’s first daughter to get married, and she wondered if Sharon hoped Mariah would wear one of her old wedding dresses. Sharon admitted that idea crossed her mind. Mariah wanted this day to be personal and about her and Tessa as soulmates. Sharon thought that this wedding should be Mariah and Tessa’s special day. Sharon said she’d be crying through her glam makeup when her daughter married the love of her life.

Chelsea said her trip got postponed, so she’d be able to take Connor to the game. Rey admitted he was a little disappointed. Chelsea revealed that she got an extra ticket – their seats probably wouldn’t be together, but the three of them could get to go, unless he didn’t want to. Rey didn’t want to be a third wheel in Chelsea and Connor’s time. She clarified that when she told Connor she could go on the trip, the first thing he asked was if Rey could still come. Rey looked inside and saw Nick and Sharon laughing and talking. He said he’d be happy to go.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 11, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Victor finishes a call about Sarah. Victor remarks that his prayers not doing any good. Sonny walks in and says that Henderson said Victor wanted to see him. Victor then announces that he’s making Sonny the CEO of Titan.

Gwen runs in to Gabi in the town square. Gabi says she doesn’t have time to talk. Gwen asks if she spoke to Jake. Gabi responds that she went to see Jake, but they didn’t talk, because he was in bed with Ava Vitali.

Ava calls Tripp to let him know that she’s okay and that Jake DiMera is letting her stay at his place. Ava says she won’t keep him since he’s at work and hangs up. Jake then gets up in pain, complaining about his back.

Gwen questions Gabi saying that Jake was with Ava. Gabi says it sounds worse when she says it and rushes off. Xander then joins Gwen in the town square. Gwen comments on Xander leaving this morning without saying anything, so she woke up and he was gone. Xander responds that he had somewhere to be. Gwen guesses that was Sarah’s hospital room, but Xander reveals that he went to see Dr. Rolf to find out why his antidote didn’t work. Gwen thinks back to switching the antidote with another dose of the drug to give Sarah. Gwen asks Xander what Dr. Rolf said.

Tony enters Sarah’s hospital room. Tony calls her Renee, but she responds like a child that her name is Sarah. Sarah then says that Tony is her daddy.

Rafe enters the interrogation room and informs Anna that her lawyer is on the way. Anna complains about being locked up for almost 12 hours. Rafe is sorry that she had to stay overnight but it was too late for her to be arraigned. Anna argues that he’s the police commissioner, so he could have done something. Anna asks him to call the hospital because Sarah is probably ready to drop the charges by now, so they can forget this whole thing ever happened. Gabi then walks in and tells Rafe that she needs to talk to him.

Maggie enters Sarah’s hospital room and brings her coloring books. Tony pulls Maggie aside and asks what’s going on. Maggie explains that whatever drug was in the syringe made her regress back to her childhood. Tony says he’s so sorry. Maggie says she just has to believe they are going to figure this out. Tony informs Maggie that Sarah was referring to him as “daddy”. Maggie tells him that she’s so sorry. Sarah calls out to them and says that Maggie called him Tony but his name is Mickey.

Xander tells Gwen that Dr. Rolf just kept insisting that the antidote should have worked. Gwen asks if he’s sure it didn’t work since it was just last night. Xander confirms he talked to Maggie this morning and Sarah still thinks she’s a little girl. Gwen says that she didn’t see that coming. Gwen is sorry that Sarah is not better but says at least that makes his decision easier which he questions. Gwen reminds Xander that he said if the drug didn’t work and Sarah didn’t remember their life together, that he would let her go and he would continue forward with their marriage. Xander says he knows what he said. Gwen guesses he doesn’t want to let Sarah go. Xander says he has to see her. Gwen remarks that she’s a tad young for him now. Xander questions her making jokes about a woman who’s life was stolen from her. Gwen apologizes. Xander knows Gwen is in a tough spot but he thought she was on board with helping Sarah and even agreed to go see Dr. Rolf if Chad couldn’t. Xander says he just needs to know if this situation with Sarah is temporary, so he has to see her and talk to Maggie. Gwen says she understands and tells him to go, adding that she hopes he and Maggie get some good news. Xander thanks her and says he’ll see her later as he then walks away. Gwen mutters for Xander not to hold his breath.

Tony questions Maggie about Sarah calling him Mickey. Sarah calls for Maggie to come color with her. Tony talks about thinking Sarah would be cured, but then this. Maggie says she was more than ready to wait for the drug to be vetted, but Anna injected Sarah before they even knew what was in it and now they don’t know if Sarah will ever come out of it. Maggie knows it’s difficult for Tony but declares that it’s all his wife’s fault.

Anna tells Gabi that they are in the middle of something. Gabi responds that they are too and Anna obviously isn’t going anywhere. Gabi then takes Rafe out of the room. Rafe tells her this better be important as he’s about to have a prisoner arraigned. Gabi remarks that the DiMeras will have Anna out before dinner. Gabi says she’s here to talk about another criminal, Ava. Rafe tells her that she already got what she wanted as Ava has moved out. Gabi then informs him then Gabi has moved out from Rafe and in with Jake.

Ava tells Jake that she told him he should’ve slept in the bed. Jake admits he regrets it because he just spent 45 minutes in the shower, hoping the hot water would relieve his spasm. Jake brings up a masseuse in the Salem Inn that DiMera pays but Ava tells him to just get on the bed and she will give him a massage.

Sonny questions Victor making him CEO of Titan. Victor explains that Philip missing and being presumed dead has really hurt the company, so he needs Sonny to get it back on track. Sonny reminds Victor that he has a husband, a home, a family, and a life back in Phoenix. Victor says he can bring them here as they have plenty of room. Sonny remarks that Victor hasn’t changed a bit. Victor declares that it will be great to have a kid in the house again and tells Sonny to go on as he has a lot to do. Sonny responds that he’s sorry but his bulldozer technique didn’t work. Sonny declares that if he’s going to do this, Victor is going to have to talk to him and listen to him. Victor calls that a waste of time. Sonny says he’s going to go then. Victor then tells him to sit down and he will listen. Sonny reminds Victor that he’s in business with his brothers, so he can’t just walk out on them. Victor argues against that. Sonny says he has to talk to them and Will too. Victor suggests telling Will that his daughter would be much better off closer to her mother. Sonny points out that Victor hates Gabi. Victor calls the mother-daughter relationship still sacred. Victor declares that he listened and now Sonny has to make this move for the sake of his daughter.

Rafe asks Gabi how Ava moved in with Jake. Gabi argues that Ava manipulated Jake by claiming she had nowhere else to go since Rafe threw her out. Gabi complains that Ava did this to torture her by using Jake. Rafe calls that self-absorbed. Gabi points out how Ava made her think that she was having sex with Jake and that screwing with her is a perk for Ava. Rafe asks what this has to do with him. Gabi explains that she’s trying to work things out with Jake but she can’t if Ava is in the way. Rafe asks again what this has to do with him. Gabi declares that Rafe is the one person who can put Ava in her place once and for all and all he has to do is arrest her.

Ava gives Jake a massage. Gwen approaches the door and hears them inside, so she decides to wait.

Tony goes to see Anna in the interrogation room. Anna says it’s about time. Tony tells her that he was at the hospital. Anna asks if the drug worked yet. Tony explains that Sarah doesn’t think she’s Renee anymore. Anna guesses that means Sarah has been cured but Tony reveals that she has not been cured.

Xander goes to the hospital, where Maggie tells him that there’s been no change and if anything, she’s gotten worse. Maggie cries about Sarah calling Tony daddy. Maggie says she talked to the doctors and they say she’s shown no sign of improvement. Xander suggests it could just be temporary and an initial reaction. Maggie reveals that they ran more brain scans and her brain appears to be even more damaged than it was before.

Rafe asks Gabi what he would arrest Ava for since staying at Jake’s is not a crime. Gabi argues that what Ava did to Rafe was a crime. Rafe reminds her that he has no proof. Gabi assures that there has to be proof in a trail that leads to her. Rafe says they haven’t found it yet. Gabi argues that he doesn’t know where to look. Gabi tells him to give her the keys and then guarantees Ava will end up behind bars.

Jake thanks Ava and assures he’s feeling better after the massage. Jake says he will now go out and get an air mattress. Ava tells him to be careful as Jake exits. Gwen then enters and tells Ava that this has turned out to be a very interesting morning. Ava questions what the hell she’s doing here. Gwen responds that she knows what Ava is doing as she could hear her and Jake going at it all the way in the corridor. Ava explains that she was giving Jake a massage. Gwen says she doesn’t need a cover story but Ava says it’s the truth. Gwen doesn’t care as she’s not here to talk about Jake. Gwen tells Ava that she needs to talk to her about Xander right now.

Xander tells Maggie that he’s just so sorry. Xander asks if he can see Sarah. Maggie decides it can’t hurt. Maggie mentions that she was going home to shower and change clothes. Maggie tells Xander to let Sarah know if she asks where she went. Xander tells her to take her time and get some rest. Maggie brings up the night of their wedding and how she told Victor that Sarah was going to live happily ever after, but since then, her life has become a nightmare. Maggie then exits the hospital while Xander heads to Sarah’s room. Sarah asks who he is and says that she’s not supposed to talk to strangers. Xander responds that they actually know each other. Sarah asks what his name is. Xander tells her that he is Xander and that they loved each other so much that they were going to get married. Xander asks Sarah to try to remember.

Sonny questions Victor moving his family in and making him CEO of Titan being for Arianna’s sake. Victor says it is if it works. Sonny says he misses him in Phoenix like he misses poison ivy. Victor tells him to come home and all will be forgiven. Sonny argues that there is nothing for him to forgive and that this conversation is an example of what it would be like if he did come back, as Victor would be manipulating him and demanding him be at his call 24/7. Victor thinks Justin needs him and he’s really worried about him. Sonny declares that he would be a fool to say yes. Victor believes Sonny is tempted though. Sonny says he has to talk to Will about it and if he has any objection to it, then the answer is no. Victor argues that Will’s parents need him too. Sonny points out that they aren’t even here. Victor assures that they always come back. Maggie walks in so Victor asks how she is and how Sarah is. Maggie responds that she’s not good as the doctors told her that Sarah is worse. Maggie declares that Anna did this and she’s going to pay.

Tony informs Anna that Sarah thinks she’s a child. Anna argues that the drug was supposed to cure her. Tony reminds her that the doctors recommended the drug be tested before using it. Anna points out that Sarah is not Renee DuMonde anymore, so Rafe can release her. Tony is not sure. Anna insists that if Sarah is now a child, then she’s in no position to press charges. Tony points out that Maggie is because she’s furious and wants Anna prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.

Rafe tells Gabi that he can’t give her his case file since it’s police property. Gabi argues that the case is closed and no one will notice. Gabi questions Rafe just letting Ava get away with it and warns that she will try again. Rafe argues that Melinda would have his head and his badge because she would notice if one case file was missing. Rafe then adds that there might be a way. Rafe explains that the district attorney’s office had to give his lawyer a copy of everything the police had, so if here to waive his attorney-client privilege then he could give her a copy. Gabi excitedly hugs him while Rafe worries about things not going great when she’s in charge. Gabi vows to make Ava pay for what she did to him. Rafe warns Gabi to be careful because she does not know what Ava is capable of.

Gwen reveals to Ava that she switched out the antidote because she still had some of the drug left from when she used it on Abigail. Ava questions her just having that tucked away. Gwen says thank God she did because they both know that if Dr. Rolf’s antidote could bring back Sarah, then Xander would go back to her in a heartbeat. Ava mocks the comparison of a doctor losing her mind and Gwen losing her boyfriend. Gwen thought Ava would understand. Ava says she does but she’s a little taken aback because she ran a crime family and even she thinks this is cold. Gwen tells her to can the sermon because it’s already done, she did what she did and now Sarah thinks she’s a child so nothing can be done to change that.

Sarah tells Xander that she can’t marry him because when she grows up, she’s going to marry Eric because she has a crush on him. Xander tells her that she’s not going to marry Eric. Sarah argues that she will. Xander brings up Sarah marrying Eric’s brother, Rex. Sarah continues to insist on wanting to marry Eric. Xander claims he’s just making up silly stories, so she doesn’t have to marry him. Xander looks on with his tears in his eyes as Sarah continues coloring.

Sonny brings Maggie some coffee and asks if there’s anything he can do but Maggie says no. Sonny offers to go see Sarah but Maggie tells him that Xander is there and she probably wouldn’t know who he was. Sonny decides to leave them alone then, but says to call if there’s anything he can do. Sonny then exits. Victor tells Maggie that he’s so sorry but if anyone can get Sarah through this, it’s her.

Anna questions Maggie wanting to press charges against her and calls it outrageous. Tony disagrees and says playing God with Sarah’s mental health because of her illusion that she was Renee was outrageous. Anna complains that Tony is always mad at her lately and starts to cry. Anna brings up that Chad said Dr. Rolf said that was the antidote. Tony argues that the doctors wanted to test it to make sure it didn’t make things worse but Anna didn’t allow that to happen. Anna argues that she was sincerely trying to help and it’s not like she killed Sarah. Anna says Sarah is just a different kind of off. Tony tells her that it’s worse and that Sarah might spend the rest of her life thinking she’s a 5 year old. Tony declares that there is no one to blame except Anna.

Gwen informs Ava that instead of the antidote, Sarah got another dose of what screwed her up in the first place. Ava questions why in God’s name Gwen is sharing this with her. Gwen says she needed someone to talk to, who understands why she did what she did. Gwen compares it to what Ava did to Rafe. Ava argues that Rafe had sex with Nicole, lied about it, and was guilty while Sarah never did anything to anybody. Gwen asks who’s side Ava is on. Ava asks if she even cares. Ava admits that she’s probably the only person who understands Gwen and she understands that Gwen will do whatever it takes to get whatever she wants. Ava declares that Gwen hasn’t changed at all since landing in Salem. Gwen responds that a girl’s got to do what a girl’s got to do.

Victor brings up how Maggie always talked about Sarah a a sweet and happy child, so he asks what she’s like now. Maggie confirms she’s sweet and happy despite being at the hospital. Victor says if they can’t pull her out of this, he will do everything in his power to see that she stays that way. Victor adds that he can’t help the Hell that this is putting Maggie through, but he can take care of Sarah to make sure that she stays happy. Maggie thanks God that Victor showed up at her back door that day.

Sarah continues coloring and turns the page to a wedding couple, which she labels as herself and Eric.

Rafe returns to the interrogation room and informs Anna that her lawyer just called and should be there any minute. Anna asks Rafe what is going to happen to her and if she’s going to prison.

Gabi walks through the town square with Ava’s case file and remarks that Rafe’s lawyer doesn’t want Ava to get away with this either. Gabi declares that she’s coming for Ava.

Gwen returns home to her and Xander’s room. Gwne asks how it went at the hospital and if Sarah is any better. Xander responds that she’s worse as the latest brain scan shows the antidote damaged her brain even more and now she thinks she’s a little girl, who is going to grow up and marry Eric. Gwen says she’s sorry as that must have been hard for him to know that she’s hung up on Eric. Xander says he doesn’t really care about any of that anymore. Gwen repeats that she’s sorry. Xander tells Gwen that she was right as he got his answer and it doesn’t look like Sarah is going to recover from this since she had no idea who he was. Xander declares that part of his life is truly over but theirs is just beginning. Xander tells Gwen they will get married.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 8 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Newman Media, Ashland, donned a pair of rubber gloves and began to type something into Adam’s laptop.

At Newman Locke, Victoria had a new plan to deal with Ashland in the way he needed to be dealt with. She told Victor, Nikki, Adam and Nick that they all had a role to play, and they had to make it look real. Victoria convinced Ashland that she believed he’d been set up. She said that Adam had the naked ambition, the animosity toward Ashland, the history of deception, and he’d even lied about his own health crisis, and that made him the perfect suspect. Adam didn’t like the idea of being thrown under the bus. Victoria said it was for the good of the company. Adam thought it was clear that Victoria would benefit from this too. Victoria asked Adam to put aside their differences and look at the whole picture. She said this would stay in the family, and he wouldn’t take the fall for anything, the way she did when he framed her for tampering with Victor’s medication. He assumed she thought he owed her one. Nick thought that Adam did owe Victoria. Adam snapped that no one asked Nick. Victoria said that Adam’s role in this was crucial. A triumphant Michael walked in and said he’d found an obscure morals clause, of sorts, that would give them grounds to nullify Ashland’s contract. Adam guessed that the plan was to catch Ashland in the act of planting evidence against Adam, then use that to fire him. “You’re using the same aborted plan as Billy did on your own husband,” Adam said. Victoria realized that they were similar plans. Adam it was a good parallel. Adam said that in order for this to play out correctly, he’d need to stay on as temporary CEO. Victor said there was no reason for Adam to stay on now that Victoria and Ashland weren’t going to Italy. Nick asked how Victoria was supposed to get Ashland to buy this – Ashland was a lot of things but he wasn’t stupid. Adam said that, in order to fall from grace, he needed somewhere to fall from. Adam said Victoria could tell Ashland that Victor kept Adam in charge because she kept siding with Ashland. Adam said that once the fake truth about him framing Ashland came out, Victoria could have Victor fire him. He thought that would significantly improve Victoria’s plan. Adam got an alert that someone was trying to get into his computer. They all knew it was Ashland. Victor told Adam to remotely change the firewall setting so that Ashland could access the system.

Adam said he’d lock Ashland back out of the laptop unless he was allowed to stay on as interim CEO. Victoria said Adam’s idea was sound, so they’d run with it. She’d tell Ashland that Victor insisted Adam stay in the role and that she didn’t fight it hard because it was a way to keep an eye on Adam. Adam said he’d be the sacrificial lamb, and Victoria said she’d be the cheerleader. Nick had a lot of concerns, but he didn’t voice them. Nikki was worried for Victoria. Victoria was sure she could handle it. Victor said Ashland was a desperate man, and Victoria’s plan played into his delusions. Michael and Victoria spoke, and it was revealed that, like Victor, she’d approached Michael and asked him to find a loophole in the contract that they could use to push Ashland out. Victoria was glad they were all on the same page. Nick was just glad Victoria understood Ashland for who he was. Adam said they were going up against a shrewd clever man, who’d escaped accountability for his whole life, so they had to be careful and vigilant, which meant never underestimating their opponent.

After Adam left, Victor congratulated Michael on doing good work. Michael was eager to see Ashland, the man who had him locked up, go down. Michael left. Victor said they’d all follow Victoria’s lead. Victoria wasn’t sure they could count on Adam, whose first concern was hanging onto his shiny new title. She said he only cared about what was best for him, not the family. Victor geared up to defend Adam. “Do you really not see what’s going on here? By putting him in charge, even if it’s temporary, you gave him a taste of that power again. Worst yet, you gave him hope,” she said. Victor was sorry Victoria saw it that way. Nick thought Victoria was right. Victoria said she and Adam had been adversaries from the beginning, and now he had a vested interest in seeing her fail. Nick left. Victor promised Victoria he’d keep Adam in line. Victoria knew Victor would try, and she said she couldn’t ask for more. Nikki vowed to make the plan work because Ashland didn’t deserve Victoria, or a place in the family or the company. Victor adored and supported Victoria. Victoria said she’d been devastated when she accepted what Ashland did, but she knew that she had to be the one to fix it. Victoria had felt shame, hurt and anger. Nikki comforted Victoria when she started to cry.

Back at Newman Media, Ashland was pleased when Adam’s computer unlocked. He typed some things and took a few pictures of the laptop screen. Sally came up and found the office door locked. She called for Adam. Adam came up, and Sally asked why the door was locked. He signaled her that something more was going on, then he said – loudly enough for Ashland to hear – that it had been a long day, so they should go somewhere else.

Sally and Adam went to Society, and he brought her up to speed on Victoria’s plan. He admitted it was a decent plan that had already been put in motion. Sally said this plan gave Adam leverage. Adam agreed. “I made it clear that before I let Ashland past the firewall, if I agreed to be this pretend-patsy that they have to keep me on as temporary CEO,” he crowed. He said he pitched it as if he was trying to be the ultimate team player and improve Victoria’s plan. “Well played,” Sally said. Sally thought Adam should get to be co-CEO for the pivotal role he was playing in ousting Ashland. Adam doubted that would happen. “If they aren’t prepared to show you the respect that you deserve, well it seems to that there were plenty of ways Victoria’s plan could go south,” Sally said. Nick showed up wanting to talk to Adam. Adam said that Sally knew everything, so Nick could speak freely. Nick was there to make sure Adam could be trusted.

Adam asked what he could say to convince Nick. Nick needed to know Adam would play his part. “My assigned role, you mean?” Adam replied. Nick said this wasn’t a game, and there was more at stake than Adam’s future. “You mean Victoria’s future,” Sally replied. Adam thought Sally summed it up well. Adam was sorry for Victoria, but she made her bed when she chose to trust Ashland, and the consequences could affect all the Newmans and on Victor’s legacy. Nick felt concerned Adam was willing to jeopardize everything Victor worked for for his (Adam’s) on personal gain. “Do you really think that I’m capable of screwing over the whole family to take what isn’t mine?” Adam asked. “Absolutely,” Nick replied. Nick conceded that Adam had changed, though.

You admit that I have changed, but you still don’t trust me,” Adam stated. Nick had seen Adam make an effort to change, and he’d seen Adam be selfless, but he knew this was the kind of situation that brought out the worst in Adam. Nick contended that Adam struggled in situations that related to which child was Victor’s favorite and whether Adam would ever be able to prove himself to the old man. Nick said Ashland represented a different threat to the family, and no matter how messed up they were at times, the family always showed up for each other. Always. Nick acknowledged that Adam saved Faith’s life and risked his own to make sure she made it to the hospital, and then he gave her a kidney. Nick hoped that was the Adam who showed up to bring Ashland down. He also hoped Adam would be willing to take a look at the bigger picture for the family – for Adam’s family.

At Crimson Lights, Ashland ran into Michael and welcomed him home. He assumed Michael’s trip was productive, since Victor had bought into the stories about Ashland faking his illness. Michael stated that he’d had a productive trip, until he’d been thrown in jail. Ashland said Michael must’ve pissed off the locals. Ashland noted that Michael didn’t look worse for wear. Ashland said he was going to prove he was set up, and Michael and the others would realize they were wrong about him. Michael was dying to see how this turned out. Victoria met Ashland after Michael left. She told him she let her family know they were close to discovering who was behind the smear campaign. Victoria said there was bad news – Victor was keeping Adam on as CEO, even though the flight to Tuscany was canceled. Ashland was frustrated, and he asked what Victoria said. She said first she pushed back hard, then she figured they could use it to their advantage – they could keep tabs on Adam while they proved he was the one targeting Ashland. She said she wouldn’t back down and let her family drive him away from her. He thanked her for believing in him. He had some ideas to prove his innocence, but he didn’t want to talk about them right now. She urged him to tell her so she could help. He said he trusted her, but sometimes he had to work through things on his own.

Back at Newman Locke, Nikki worried about Victoria’s physical safety and emotional well being because she had to swallow her true feelings and endure spending time with Ashland. Victor promised he wouldn’t let Victoria get hurt. He respected and admired Victoria for wanting to take the lead, and he was going to let her do it.

At his place, Billy did a recording on the blindness of love. He said when we loved someone, we tended to overlook their flaws. He said maybe it wasn’t love – it could be infatuation, lust, daddy or mommy issues. He said no one was immune to this. He wondered how love cloud the judgment of an otherwise rational intelligent person. He asked what people should do when they saw someone in love with an illusion. Lily came downstairs and heard Billy. She asked if this was for the podcast. He wasn’t sure. She knew that he’d been talking about Victoria. He said if she could tell, the Newmans would know too, so this wasn’t the best subject for a podcast. Billy wasn’t sure if he should stick his nose in Victoria’s issue or stay out. He and Lily were sickened that Ashland faked cancer. “Victoria needed to confide in someone, right, and she didn’t want to go to her family because the Newmans are who they are so she came to me,” Billy said. Lily was glad Billy was there to listen. Billy had been sure Victoria would kick Ashland to the curb, and she didn’t. Nick had asked Billy to talk to Victoria again, and Billy said he didn’t think it would do any good since Victoria would handle this the way she wanted to. Lily said Billy was right – this was Victoria’s problem, and she needed to figure out how to handle it.

In spite of everything that’s happened between [you and Victoria] in the past,” Lily began. Billy interjected that this was a polite way of saying all the hell he put Victoria through. That wasn’t what Lily meant. She said Victoria trusted that Billy had her best interests at heart. Lily knew Billy didn’t seek this out, and Victoria laid this on him out of the blue, but she said he didn’t have to rush in and be Victoria’s protector. Billy said it wasn’t just that – he didn’t want Ashland around the kids. Lily said Victoria would never put the kids in danger. Lily thought part of Billy felt responsible for Victoria’s safety, but she said he wasn’t, and she thought he needed to work that out. Lily knew Victoria was in a terrible situation, and it was stirring up protective feelings in Billy. However, she suggested that instead of getting drawn into it, he find a way to contain those feelings. He told her he didn’t have romantic feelings for Victoria. Lily knew that, she wasn’t saying this out of jealousy, she loved Billy, and she was proud of the progress he made, and she was here for him while he dealt with all this. He said she was the smartest, most amazing, most supportive woman he knew, and he was grateful they found each other. They kissed.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, April 8, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn gets a call from the lab. Shawn hangs up and confirms to Belle that Jan’s baby is his. Shawn tries to reach out but Belle warns him not to touch her.

Ciara goes to Sweet Bits Bakery but finds that it is closed, so she wonders why they aren’t open. Ciara spots Ben in the town square and goes to greet him. Ciara says Clyde told her that he was at work. Ben says he was but had to get parts for an engine rebuild, then asks what Ciara is doing. Ciara explains that Allie told her that the cake for the party would be ready today but the bakery isn’t even open. Ben complains that they can’t have a gender reveal party without a cake. Ciara wonders where Allie could be..

Johnny remains tied up in the DiMera Crypt, pleading for someone to come help him.

Abigail follows the footprints to the Crypt and wonders why Allie would come here as she prepares to head inside.

Devil Allie goes home where Chanel rushes up to hug her, telling her that she’s so glad to see her as she was worried that something really bad had happened to her. Allie claims that she’s fine. Chanel hugs her again and thanks God that she’s home as Devil Allie smiles with yellow eyes behind Chanel’s back.

Ben offers to take Ciara to breakfast but Ciara says no, even though Clyde insisted. Ciara worries about hurting Clyde’s feelings and says Clyde is falling over himself wanting to help and even offered to build a baby cradle. Ben agrees that he’s trying a little too hard. Ciara states that Clyde wants to be involved in the baby’s life, but admits that she doesn’t like that idea at all.

Clyde asks when EJ got out and on what grounds. EJ explains that his attorney was able to prove he had been framed this morning. Clyde jokes about being EJ’s first stop. EJ assures that he wasn’t his first and this visit is anything but flattered. Clyde feels they said everything they needed to. EJ says their terms don’t work for him now that he’s free.

Chad shows up and scares Abigail before she enters the Crypt, causing her to scream. Chad explains that he saw the door open and wanted to find out what she was up to. Abigail explains that she was just looking for Allie. Abigail reminds Chad that the doors were open yesterday and nobody has heard from Allie since last night. Abigail adds that she looked out the window and saw footprints, so she followed them to the Crypt. Chad questions what reason Allie would have for being inside the Crypt.

Johnny encourages himself to focus and find a way out of the Crypt. Johnny complains that the Devil is after Allie and Chanel.

Allie assures Chanel that she’s fine and is sorry for worrying her. Chanel notes that Nicole was worried too and asks if she’s sure she’s alright. Allie says yes, so Chanel asks what happened to her. Allie thinks back to fighting with the Devil in Johnny.

Shawn tells Belle that she knows he never meant to sleep with Jan and this baby is his worst nightmare too. Belle tells him to get out of her way as she’s going back to the office. Shawn asks if they can keep talking after work. Belle doesn’t think there is anything left to say, so she’s going back to her parents’ place tonight. Shawn thought that was just for last night and asks Belle if she’s moving out and leaving him. Shawn argues that the Devil played with their heads. Belle continues to complain about Shawn not telling her that he had sex with Jan Spears. Shawn argues that he wanted to forget being tricked in the worst way. Shawn then reminds Belle that he’s not the first person in this marriage to sleep with someone and lie about it. Belle questions him going there. Shawn explains that when he slept with Jan, he thought it was Belle, but when Belle slept with Philip, she knew exactly what she was doing.

Johnny thinks back to being married to Chanel as he struggles with the chains.

Chad tells Abigail that she doesn’t know these are Allie’s footprints. Abigail says if not, then she’s missing. Abigail wants to go look in the Crypt just in case, so Chad agrees to go with her, but Abigail then gets a text from Chanel, saying that Allie is fine.

Chanel calls Nicole to confirm Allie is home and fine. Chanel thanks her for everything and hangs up. Allie questions why Nicole was so worried when she sent her a text that she wasn’t coming home. Chanel points out that Allie texted her that she would be here. Allie claims she just wanted to be alone. Chanel says they didn’t know that and she even went by the DiMera Mansion earlier to try and figure out where she was. Chanel mentions that Abigail said Allie had come looking for Johnny. Allie confirms that she found him so Chanel asks what happened.

Ciara hopes there is nothing wrong with the cake. Ciara checks the time and says she has to get to Shawn and Belle’s because Shawn promised to help Julie with decorations for the party. Ben says he was going to say he would ask Clyde for help but that’s probably not a good idea. Ciara then reveals that she actually invited Clyde to the party because she felt uncomfortable not inviting him and didn’t want to hurt his feelings. Ben says that’s sweet of her and he knows Clyde can get pushy and try too hard. Ben thinks they should try to give Clyde the benefit of the doubt. Ciara promises she will try because Ben is the love of her life and she knows how important it would be to him if his dad actually has changed. Ciara says she’s just a little overprotective. Ben agrees to talk to Clyde to tell him that he doesn’t have to try so hard to prove himself to them and to make sure he backs off a little bit.

Clyde offers to cook breakfast for EJ. EJ argues that the last time they tried to coexist peacefully, he took a bullet. Clyde asks how they should work this out then. EJ responds that one of them needs to disappear. EJ declares that he left town last time, so now it’s Clyde’s turn. EJ reaches in to his jacket so Clyde questions if he’s going to shoot him. EJ says he’s far more civilized. EJ reveals the DiMera Jet is fueled up and waiting, so all he has to do is pack a bag and tell the pilot where to take him. Clyde questions how to leave when he gets there. EJ says he will see to it that Clyde has the funds to start a new life, as long as that life is nowhere near his. EJ asks what Clyde says but then Ben comes home and asks what he says about what.

Belle questions Shawn bringing up her past mistakes when he’s having a baby with Jan. Belle says she apologized over and over again. Shawn argues that he’s apologized too and continues to apologize for the Devil making Jan look like Belle, that Jan is pregnant, and that he didn’t tell her the minute she walked in. Shawn adds that he only brought up Philip because he forgave her for that, so he asks if Belle can forgive him now.

Allie tells Chanel that she and Johnny had a huge fight about her and telling Tripp about them and every other horrible thing he did. Chanel asks how he took it. Allie asks how she thinks and admits it got pretty ugly as most of their fights do. Chanel asks how it ended. Allie remarks that Johnny’s lucky she didn’t kill him, but he’s still at the DiMera Mansion. Chanel asks where she went after that. Allie claims that she went driving all night as she needed to think about them. Chanel asks what about them. Devil Allie then suggests maybe they shouldn’t see each other anymore.

Johnny complains that he’s never going to get out of here. Johnny then sees his dead uncle Andre. Johnny at first believes it’s Tony and tries to ask him for help before he reveals that he is actually his uncle Andre.

Allie tells Chanel that they rushed in to this and Tripp and Johnny don’t like it. Chanel argues that they don’t need anyone’s blessing. Allie says that being with Chanel has ruined her relationships with Tripp and Johnny and they were important to her. Chanel questions them being more important than she is. Allie says she’s sorry about that. Chanel brings up all the times Allie said Johnny can go to Hell. Allie doesn’t expect anyone to understand what’s between her and her brother.

Johnny argues that Andre is dead and tries to convince himself that he’s dehydrated and in shock, so he’s seeing things that aren’t there. Johnny calls this impossible since Andre is dead. Andre asks if he’s questioning the Devil’s power after all he’s been through. Andre says that the Devil sent him here and talks about making some unfortunate choices during his lifetime. Andre says Abigail ended his days on earth so there was only one possible destination for his poor corrupt soul and he became the indentured servant to the Devil himself. Andre reveals that the Devil sent him here to deal with Johnny. Johnny asks what he’s going to do with him.

Chad and Abigail return to the living room. Abigail is glad Allie is okay and hopes Johnny is too. Chad wonders what Johnny is up to and notes that he’s been weird ever since breaking up with Chanel. Abigail points out that EJ is back so maybe he can deal with it. Chad is surprised to learn that EJ got out so soon but says that’s great. Abigail talks about how she can’t believe Belle put the phony evidence on EJ’s computer and says she’s lucky she didn’t get disbarred. Chad jokes that she has the defense that the Devil made her do it. Abigail says it’s not funny and what she did to EJ was awful. Chad says “I guess” which Abigail questions. Abigail asks what Chad knows.

Clyde claims to Ben that EJ just offered him a job. Ben questions what EJ gets out of giving Clyde a job. Clyde explains that they were cellmates in Statesville so they got to know each other really well. Ben asks what the parole board thinks of an ex-con going to work for another ex-con. EJ clarifies that he’s not an ex-con as his conviction was overturned. Clyde talks about learning a lot about who you can trust in prison because having the right person back you up can keep you alive. Clyde adds that EJ knows that business on the outside can be just as cutthroat. Clyde then states that he’s going to have to say no to EJ’s offer because he made it clear that taking the job would require him moving away from Salem and he can’t do that because it would violate the terms of his parole. Clyde adds that he’s looking forward to becoming a grandpa when Ben and Ciara’s baby arrives. EJ responds that he’s very disappointed as he then walks out of the apartment. Ben asks if Clyde wants to tell him what that was all about.

Shawn asks Belle to say something. Belle responds that it’s not just about forgiving him because he and Jan are going to have a child and that child will tie him to her for the rest of his life. Belle doesn’t know if she can live with that. Ciara walks in but asks if she’s interrupting something. Belle says no as she was just leaving and then hurries out of the house. Ciara tells Shawn that she brought everything he needs to decorate Doug and Julie’s place for the party. Ciara adds that Doug and Julie are very excited about having another great grandchild. Shawn remarks that they will be twice as excited when they hear his news that she’s not the only Brady having a baby. Ciara is shocked and questions how Jan is having his baby when Belle said she walked in before they slept together. Shawn says that’s what he told her but he lied because he wanted to pretend like it never happened. Ciara tells him that she’s so sorry and asks how he’s going to fix it. Shawn doesn’t know since Belle is shutting him out. Ciara suggests staying at John and Marlena’s will give Belle time to think and they will convince her to give him a next chance. Shawn worries that John and Marlena are not the only ones that she’s turning to right now.

EJ goes to the Brady Pub and finds Belle drinking at the bar. EJ comments on it being a bit early since it’s not even noon. Belle responds that she just found out her husband is having a baby with Jan Spears, so she questions when it’s acceptable to start drowning her sorrows. EJ tells her that he’s so sorry and asks what Shawn had to say for himself. Belle informs him that he threw the fact that she slept with Philip in her face even though that was over a decade ago. EJ calls that not a very shrewd tactic. Belle says she’s just been sitting here, thinking about how much she and Shawn have hurt each other over the years. EJ relates to he and Sami doing the same thing. Belle asks if EJ got in touch with Johnny. EJ says he called the office but they said he hadn’t been in. EJ decides to not let Belle drink alone.

Chad tells Abigail that he just feels very bad about turning on EJ. Abigail talks about thinking EJ walked up to her and started kissing her and that Chad saw it happen, so it didn’t occur to them that the Devil morphed in to EJ. Chad agrees and he was furious when he took the stand. Abigail points out that Chad didn’t know that Belle put the evidence on his computer. Abigail says at least EJ is out now and can put it behind him. Abigail wonders what it was like for EJ to be an inmate. Chad is sure he ran in to some bad dudes. Abigail comments that EJ didn’t seem any worse for having been in prison.

Clyde repeats to Ben that EJ offered him a job. Ben argues that Clyde is not the corporate type so he questions what kind of job it was. Clyde questions him sounding so suspicious. Ben says he’s known him all his life and has Clyde sleeping on his couch while he promised to stick to the straight and narrow. Clyde says that’s why he turned down the job, leaving a lot of money on the table, to keep working the grill at the Brady Pub. Ben brings up Clyde cooking Ciara breakfast and tells him to dial it back a little bit. Ben adds that Clyde is not going to build a cradle for their baby. Clyde questions what he’s giving him grief for because he’s taking an interest in his own grandchild. Ben responds that they already have enough of the wrong kind of interest after their baby. Clyde asks what that means. Ben says it’s going to sound off the wall but he swears it’s true that they have proof that the Devil wants their baby. Clyde thought Ciara was joking but Ben assures it’s no joke.

Andre tells Johnny not to worry as he’s not going to kill him since the Devil has a vested interest in keeping him alive at least for now. Johnny argues that his family is probably already looking for him. Andre says that the Devil was concerned about that which is why he sent him to tie up the loose ends. Andre decides they are going to write a letter of Johnny saying farewell to Salem and everyone he loves.

Chanel argues that Allie saw Johnny and got scared of being with her. Chanel asks if lie was a lot easier when she thought she was straight. Allie clarifies that she has not changed her mind about being bisexual. Chanel asks if she just changed her mind about her. Chanel argues that Allie is lying to herself because she cares about her and that’s why they decided to see if they could make this work. Chanel says that they are way more than friends and before going to see Johnny, Allie was in to her. Allie says she’s sorry if she made her think that, but she’s decided they were a mistake. Chanel asks what Johnny said to her. Allie claims that seeing Johnny just made her realize that she rushed in to this without thinking about how it would hurt the people she cares about. Chanel complains that this sounds like the same speech Johnny gave to her for breaking up with her. Allie says maybe they are using the same words. Chanel shouts that it’s more than that and she’s not hearing her. Chanel points out the cold way she’s looking at her and it’s not that she’s like Johnny, but that she is Johnny. Chanel feels like she’s talking to the same person.

Johnny argues that no one will buy this as Andre reads him the letter that he wrote for him, saying goodbye to everyone in Salem and that he’s going back to Italy for some soul searching. Johnny calls it garbage. Andre says he still has to sign it.

Chanel questions Allie and Johnny talking about the best way to dump her. Allie claims they just talked about how close they used to be. Chanel asks what Johnny said. Allie claims that Johnny said Chanel wants both of them. Chanel questions her believing that. Allie points out that Chanel did jump from his bed to hers. Chanel points out that Allie did the same with Tripp. Allie agrees that they moved too fast. Chanel complains that Johnny got to her and is pulling the strings now. Chanel talks about being so happy and asks her not to let him do this to them. Allie claims this is all her and as she stepped back and went from planning to marry Tripp right in to a relationship with her, so she needs time alone. Chanel asks about the bakery. Allie tells her that it’s Chanel’s. Chanel argues that they were partners but Allie says she didn’t put a cent in to it. Chanel talks about how much it meant to her but Allie says she’s sure she will find someone to take her place. Chanel tells Allie not to do this and says something has been really off since she walked through the door.

Johnny refuses to sign the letter and argues that everyone will know it’s not his handwriting. Andre then takes the pen and stabs Johnny with it, using his blood to sign the letter.

Allie tells Chanel that they are over and asks her to leave so she can sleep. Chanel hopes Allie is more gentle with her son Henry than she was with her. Chanel then leaves and breaks down crying outside the door. The Devil remarks that he hopes he doesn’t have to play that scene again because he needs to focus all his energy on Ben and Ciara’s baby.

Clyde asks Ben if he’s still seeing Marlena. Ben assures that Marlena is not possessed anymore. Clyde asks if that means his troubles are over now. Ben says he hopes so but the Devil has upped his game since returning to Salem and is able to jump from person to person. Clyde asks how he knows that. Ben explains that Belle was possessed for a little while but now there is no sign of him. Clyde questions why the Devil would want his baby. Ben says they don’t know that but he does know that right now, his baby is safe and he intends to keep it that way. Clyde brings up how Ciara fought for Ben, so if the Devil does came after their kid, he’s in for a hell of a fight and his money is on Ciara.

Ciara thinks Shawn just needs to give Belle some time and points out how she was possessed and has to figure out how to live with that. Shawn can’t believe they are talking about Belle’s possession like she had the flu or something. Ciara knows Belle won’t get past it overnight. Shawn agrees that they both went through Hell. Shawn just hopes that when Belle is herself, she won’t be so furious with him. Ciara assures that no matter how angry Belle is, she won’t give Jan the satisfaction of ruining their marriage.

EJ says it may not be an appropriate time for a toast but he says Belle was strong enough to throw the Devil off and now the worst is behind them now.

Chad asks Abigail how EJ was when she saw him. Abigail says EJ was in high gear and wants to put everything behind him so he can get his life back. Abigail notes that Chad and EJ weren’t really getting along before he went to prison. Abigail asks if they can join forces to throw Gabi out. Chad admits there’s nothing Stefano would love more than his sons burying the hatchet to get rid of an interloper. Chad notices a letter on the mantle and asks where that came from. Abigail doesn’t know. Chad gets up and opens the letter, saying it’s from Johnny.

Andre informs Johnny that his message has been delivered, so no one will come looking for him now. Andre tells him that they will meet again, either here or in Hell. Andre disappears as Johnny continues to struggle with being chained up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, April 7 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick ran into Billy at Crimson Lights and asked if he talked to Victoria. Billy said he did, but he wasn’t able to get through to her. They were worried for Victoria’s safety. Billy said Victor was sending a security detail to Italy to protect Victoria, but that wouldn’t do much good when she was alone with Ashland. Nick wasn’t sure what to do – follow Victoria to Italy? Billy said Victoria would hate it, and it would further alienate her. Billy wanted to treat Ashland the way Ashland, Adam and Victor treated Gaines – lock him in a basement somewhere until he surrendered. At first, Nick said he hoped that was a joke, but when he saw that Billy was serious, they stared at each other as Nick briefly considered going along with the plan. Nick ultimately decided that it was a stupid idea, but he thought the fact that they even considered doing that showed how desperate they were. Billy thought Victoria was more desperate than them, because, besides something happening to their children, this was her worst nightmare. Victoria had been played for a fool and made to look weak and incompetent. Nick said Victoria would either go into denial or go after Ashland and prove he was the fool for underestimating her. Billy said whatever Victoria chose, it was clear she didn’t want their help.

Nick had to get home, but he hoped he didn’t wake up to bad news about Victoria and Ashland. Every instinct told him to rush to Victoria’s rescue. Billy understood, but he reiterated that Victoria didn’t want their help. He added that she didn’t want help from Victor either. Nick understood why Victoria didn’t want their dad’s help because that usually came with strings attached. Billy said it went deeper than that – one one hand Victoria wanted to be out of Victor’s control, but on the other hand, she wanted his approval and she always had. He thought Victoria was attracted to Ashland partially because he was a powerful man and Victor approved of him and the merger. Billy hadn’t said that to Victoria. Nick didn’t think he should. Billy added that Victor was worried Victoria risked his precious company, and unfortunately, she was going to do everything she could to win back his respect. Nick asked if Billy thought Victoria would reconcile with Ashland. Billy said no – Victoria was smarter than that. Nick wanted to think so. He just hoped Victoria had a plan to get Ashland out of the company and her life.

Victoria and Ashland were at her office. By phone, he told the pilot that the trip was canceled. Ashland noticed something wasn’t right, and he told Victoria. The pilot had seemed relieved that the trip was canceled, and Ashland didn’t see any storms on his weather app. Victoria sensed where Ashland was going with this, and she said it out loud – her father asked the pilot to stall the flight. She sighed about the lengths her father went through to try and control her. Ashland said Victoria’s family might have the preposterous belief that he’d hurt her. If that was the case, he understood Victor doing everything he could to protect Victoria. Victoria said Victor got his wish, because they were staying. Ashland noted that they weren’t staying because of Victor’s games; they were staying because they found out who set Ashland up, and they were going to prove it.

Ashland knew Victoria had wanted to get away from her family. He said the upside to postponing the trip was Adam wouldn’t have to fill in for them. Ashland relished the idea of Adam being kicked out before he could take the job. He griped about what Adam causing strife by framing Ashland. Victoria said that she couldn’t be sure Adam was guilty – it was just a hunch. Ashland said Victoria’s theory made sense. Victoria asked if Ashland had a plan to prove Adam did it. Ashland said the one good thing about Adam planting so much incriminating evidence against him was that it raised the chances that he’d made a mistake along the way for Ashland and Victoria to find. Victoria replied that people who pulled such elaborate cons usually made mistakes and were tripped up by their arrogance. Ashland asked what Victoria meant. “To come up with something this extreme, to convince yourself that you could actually pull it off, you would have to think that you were far more intelligent than anyone else. . .You would have to think that you were invincible. And that kind of overconfidence is beyond arrogance and I’m counting on that to bring Adam down,” Victoria said. Ashland was silent and seemed deep in thought. Victoria asked if something was wrong. Ashland said he was thinking about the worst case scenario – what if Adam covered his tracks so well that there was no incriminating evidence to be found? Victoria was adamant that they’d find something. “If this investigation proves fruitless, will you still believe in me?,” he asked. He couldn’t shake the feeling that she had doubts about his innocence.

Victoria held Ashland and tried to assure him she believed him. He just wondered whose side she’d take if if it came down to his word or Adam’s. She said she made it a rule to never believe one word that came out of Adam’s mouth. She asked if she’d be standing by his side if she didn’t believe him. She sensed he wasn’t convinced, and she asked how she could prove she was on his side. He apologized for what he’d said, and he promised he knew she was on his side. Victoria could relate to being framed by Adam. Ashland seemed stunned and asked for details. Victoria said Adam made it look like she tampered with her father’s medication, and she was arrested for it. She said the people who believed and loved her knew she’d never do anything like that. She apologized for ever doubting him. He said Adam’s sick game was forcing them to mistrust each other. He told her he was more convinced that Adam was behind this. He suggested they go home and rest. She told him to go ahead, because he had his health to consider. She was going to gather her family and tell them the trip was canceled. Ashland said Adam would be disappointed.

Rey and Chance were at Crimson Lights on the patio. Chance had filled out all the paperwork to end his leave of absence. Rey asked if Chance was feeling nervous. Chance was excited and ready for things to start feeling normal. Rey understood – after Sharon’s cancer, Faith’s surgery and Mariah’s kidnapping, he felt relieved when things settled down. Chance couldn’t wait to get back to the life he was building before everything was thrown off track. Rey respected Chance for facing his issues head on. Chance said he had no choice, since toughing it out failed. Rey said Chance could’ve called it quits. That was never an option for Chance – Abby never gave up on him, and he had to make good on the promises he’d made her. Rey had seen guys try to hide their pain, and they’d trashed their relationships and ended up miserable. Chance said he could’ve gone down that path if not for Abby and Devon didn’t convince him to go to therapy. He said Devon had been a pretty good friend through all this, and he’d worried about Chance, which was part of the reason they changed the custody agreement. Chance said Devon was a good father with an incredible bond with Dominic. Rey asked how that was for Chance. Chance was working hard to develop the same kind of bond with Dominic, but he didn’t have the same natural instincts as Devon. Abby said it would take time, but he couldn’t help feel like he would never be on the same level as Abby and Devon.

What Chance said reminded Rey of how he felt when he was around Nick. He clarified that it was different though because Chance was Dom’s dad while Rey was the stepfather to Sharon’s kids, so he’d never expect to have the same relationship with Faith, Noah or even Mariah that Nick did. “When they’re all together, even though they make me feel included and welcome, it’s like they’re the family unit and I’m the outsider,” Rey said. That was exactly how Chance felt. He said he was Dom’s father, but sometimes it felt like Devon’s claim to the baby was a bit more legitimate. He didn’t know if he’d ever bond with the baby like Devon and Abby did. Rey said it was a tough situation, because nobody had done anything wrong. Chance asked if Rey talked to Sharon about this. He said that he dealt with it on his own, and he told himself to be patient.

At Society, Abby overheard Chelsea get good news on the phone. The call ended. Chelsea got a good deal with a textile supplier. She and Abby talked about the high of starting a new business, and Chelsea brought up the time they worked together at the Grand Phoenix. Abby didn’t think “high” and the Grand Phoenix should be used together, after what happened at the party, with the spiked drinks. Chelsea said they had fun there though, before Phyllis… Abby was glad that Society was her sole focus now, because it gave her more time with Dominic. Chelsea felt like things were falling into place for her too. She was getting a fresh start, and she was proud of herself for not letting the bumps in the road derail her. “And by bumps in the road you mean my brother?,” Abby asked.
At first, Chelsea hoped she and Adam could get back together, but for every beautiful memory she reminded him of, he’d remind her of something devastating they did to each other. Adam wasn’t willing to take the risk again, and Chelsea eventually agreed. Abby had relationships where the love was there, but the trust was gone. Cutting your losses and walking way was hard. Abby was happy now, and she thought Chelsea would find that too, with someone who was more emotionally stable than Adam. Chelsea said Adam had grown up a lot. Abby hoped that continued, but she said you could never be sure when it came to Adam.

Chelsea said Adam was a great father. She said he could’ve used the things she did to drive a wedge between her and Connor, but he loved Connor enough not to do that. Abby wasn’t trying to insult Adam. She was just acknowledging the reality that her brother was a complicated person with a troubled past, and that meant sometimes Adam wasn’t there for Connor when he needed him. Chelsea said the same could be said for her, and that didn’t make her a bad parent. Abby apologized. Chelsea admitted she was defensive because everything Abby said had been weighing on her. She felt terrible about letting Connor down during her breakdown. Abby said Chelsea was ill, and it wasn’t her fault. Chelsea’s therapist said she was setting a good example for Connor by taking care of herself and trying to get better and be the best person she could be. She said Adam wasn’t in therapy, but he was trying to do the same. Abby gave Adam credit for that. Chelsea noted that Chance had been struggling. Abby conceded that she didn’t think less of Chance for that. Chelsea said they were all doing their best. Abby was surprised Chelsea was so protective toward Adam, given their history. Chelsea said they had a lot of history and they shared a son, so they’d always have that bond.

Rey and Chance went to Society. Chelsea gave Rey the hockey tickets for the game he and Connor were going to. Chelsea and Rey walked off. Abby told Chance that Rey was amazing – Chelsea almost ended his life, and now they were friends. Chance agreed that Rey was incredible, and he added that Chelsea had come a long way. Abby said Chelsea was healthier and stronger and navigating the coparenting thing with Adam. Abby thought it was nice that Rey was taking Connor to the game. She said he was a great father figure, maybe because he’d helped raise Lola, and now he was a father figure to Sharon’s kids. Abby added that Rey and Sharon took care of Christian sometimes, so it was no wonder they were welcoming Connor into the family fold too. Chance told Abby not to tell Nick, but sometimes Rey felt like an outsider in the family. Abby hoped Rey knew how valued and appreciated he was. Chance thought he did, but sometimes he compared himself to Nick and wondered if he measured up. Abby said that it wasn’t a competition – there was enough love to go around in the family. She kissed him and walked off, and he looked troubled. Abby came back and told Chance that things were great in the kitchen. He said she was having a great day. She replied that she was having a great life. This year taught her to be appreciative of the little things. She had a great husband and little boy, a great job, and they were all happy and healthy. She didn’t want to minimize what he was going through. He knew what she meant, and he thought tomorrow was going to be a big step forward for him.

Victor went to Newman Media and asked what Sally and Adam were doing there so late. Adam said they were working on ideas for Newman Locke. Adam shared his idea to integrate and strengthen Newman’s streaming platforms. Victor thought he made it clear that he installed Adam as temporary CEO to prevent any changes to the company, not to instigate them. Sally joined the conversation and tried to sell Adam’s pitch. She said if they delayed making decisions while waiting for Victoria to straighten things out with Ashland, Newman Locke would lose the race. Victor wasn’t concerned about that – he said the situation was temporary until Victoria threw Ashland to the curb, hopefully soon. Adam was rooting for Victoria, but he thought it would be a huge mistake to let the competition take advantage while Victoria was distracted. “The only ones I see trying to take advantage are the two of you,” Victor replied.

Victor liked the pitch, but the timing was off. Sally asked how there could ever be a bad time to strengthen the company’s profits. Victor knew Sally wanted the best for his son. He asked her to step out. Sally looked at Adam, who said he’d see her later, and she left. Victor thought Sally seemed to be a supportive COO. Adam said that if Victor was implying Sally was kissing up to him, he was wrong. He said Sally had always been very direct. Victor saw that Sally seemed eager for Adam to make his mark on the company. Adam saw no point in sitting on their hands. Victor said he’d had a lot of experience in life and in business. ‘Don’t get too close. Don’t you ever confuse the professional with the personal,” Victor warned. Adam said Sally wasn’t the problem; Ashland was, and they should be focused on getting rid of him.

Victor said he was singularly focused on getting Ashland out of the company, and that was why he didn’t want any distractions. He said if Victoria’s plan didn’t work, and Ashland’s deceit became public knowledge, they’d need to pivot on the spot. Adam thought Newman Locke would have something positive to pivot to. Adam wished Victor would have faith in him. Victor said he did. He shifted gears and said he liked the idea of a streaming platform. He wanted to hear more about it. Adam said they could buy land, build studios and when they weren’t using them, they’d rent them out to the competitors. Victor gave Adam permission to do the project. Adam was ready to move on this right away – he already knew who he wanted on the team. He also had a lot of other ideas he knew Victor would like. Victoria called, and Victor said he thought she was on her way to Italy. “No you did not,” she replied. She had something to discuss. He said he was currently talking to Adam. She told him to come to the office and bring Adam. Victor passed the message to Adam. Dam asked why Victoria wasn’t in Italy – did her plan already fall through? Victor didn’t know. They left. Ashland was lurking in the hallway, and he let himself into Adam’s office. Once inside, he pulled out a pair of rubber gloves.

At Victoria’s office, Adam asked Victoria why she didn’t go to Tuscany with Ashland. Victoria informed him that Victor convinced the pilot not to take off. Adam looked at Victor, who didn’t deny it or seem ashamed. Nick walked in, and Victoria thanked him for coming. She brought him up to speed on Victor deliberately having her flight delayed. Victoria said she and Ashland would be staying in town. Adam asked how that worked in everyone’s favor. Victoria said that Adam didn’t need to fill in as CEO anymore. Nick wanted to know Victoria’s plan if she was willing to share it. Victoria was waiting for Nikki so she could talk to everyone at once. Victor asked where Ashland was. Victoria wasn’t sure, but she had a pretty good idea.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 7, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abigail is on the phone at the DiMera Mansion, going over the stories to print in the Spectator about Eli’s case and EJ’s trial. EJ then enters the room and tells Abigail that she’s behind the times as he announces that he’s free.

Shawn tries calling Belle but Belle comes home to get papers from work and says she didn’t know he would be there. Belle remarks that she thought maybe Shawn would be with the mother of his unborn child.

Jan sits in the prison waiting room, thinking back to being in bed with Shawn. Jan smiles and declares that it all worked out even better than she hoped.

Ciara comes out of her room to find Clyde cooking and asks where Ben is. Clyde informs her that Ben left early for the garage and wanted to let her sleep in. Clyde asks how Ciara wants her eggs. Clyde gets that she’s not crazy about him so he wants to take this opportunity to show her that he has changed. Ciara takes her eggs scrambled as Clyde talks about spoiling his future grandchild.

Chanel shows up at Nicole’s door and says she’s there to pick up Allie as she told her that she could sleep in while one of their assistants opened the Bakery today. Chanel notes that they have a very important cake to make for Ben and Ciara. Nicole informs Chanel that Allie isn’t here and she hasn’t seen her since yesterday. Chanel guesses Allie came home after Nicole went to bed and then went to the Bakery early. Nicole reveals that Allie’s bed was not slept in, so she hasn’t been there all night.

Johnny wakes up and is tied up in chains in the DiMera Crypt. Devil Allie enters. Johnny questions what happened to her.

EJ informs Abigail that his conviction has been overturned. Abigail says that’s wonderful and welcomes him home. EJ asks if she really means that. Abigail assures that she does now that she knows he did not kidnap Sami or attack her at the courthouse. EJ knows that must have been awful for her. Abigail confirms it was but she knows it was also awful for him, being framed by the Devil. EJ is just glad the truth is finally out. Abigail asks what is first on his list. EJ asks if Johnny is around. Abigail responds that she hasn’t seen him in a couple days but she knows he’s been really busy ever since joining the board at DiMera and helping Gabi oust Chad using EJ’s shares. EJ had no idea about that. Abigail questions EJ not pulling the strings from prison. EJ confirms that was done without his knowledge. EJ notes that he and Johnny are overdue for a talk but since he’s not here, he guesses he’ll take care of some other important business. Abigail asks if he’s going back the office already. EJ says no but he needs to thank Belle for securing his release, so he exits the mansion.

Shawn informs Belle that he is going to see Jan to confront her and get the truth, but he had to wait until visiting hours start. Belle points out that they just started. Shawn tells Belle that she has to know how sorry he is. Belle argues that sorry doesn’t really cut it in this case. Shawn doesn’t understand why since he wasn’t being unfaithful and he was set up. Belle tells him that it’s not about being unfaithful so she forgives him for that, but this is about him not telling her. Belle feels he didn’t respect or trust her enough to tell her that he slept with Jan Spears and might have conceived a baby. Shawn insists that it never crossed his mind that Jan would get pregnant as he was in shock. Belle complains that Shawn couldn’t tell the difference between her and the worst person on the planet. Shawn asks how he could tell the difference when Jan morphed in to her. Belle doesn’t know how Shawn was able to lie to her for all those months. Shawn assures he will regret that for the rest of his life, but there’s a chance that the baby is not his so he’s holding on to that. Belle prays that Jan is not pregnant with his baby, but either way it doesn’t change anything because Shawn hid something from her that she had a right to know and she doesn’t think she will ever get past that. Belle declares that the baby might disappear but Shawn lying to her is never going away. Shawn then exits the house as Belle cries.

Chanel asks if Nicole is sure that Allie didn’t sleep here. Nicole informs her that Allie texted her and said she wasn’t coming home, so she assumed that she was staying with Chanel. Chanel reveals that Allie texted her that she wanted to spend the night here alone with Henry, so she told her she would pick her up in the morning. Nicole says that doesn’t make sense. Chanel wonders what’s going on and where Allie could be.

Johnny questions what is going on here. The Devil reveals that he got a new body in Allie. Johnny realizes Allie is the Devil. Johnny says Allie can stop messing with him but the Devil assures it’s no joke. Johnny brings up Eric casting the Devil out of Marlena. The Devil says he chose to leave on his own. Johnny thought he was gone for good. The Devil says he was wrong and he’s been in Salem the entire time. Johnny asks if the Devil went from Marlena to Allie, but he reveals that he went in to Johnny.

Belle goes through papers at home until EJ shows up. Belle can’t believe EJ got out. EJ confirms the court overturned his conviction this morning, so he wanted to come thank her for all her hard work to get him exonerated. Belle blames herself for EJ being in prison to begin with. EJ reminds her that she’s not to blame. Belle is glad that her colleague sped up the process. EJ is surprised that he didn’t let her know. Belle checks her phone and sees all of her missed messages. EJ asks if everything is alright. Belle says it’s not as she’s been a basket case since yesterday. EJ asks what’s wrong. Belle responds that it’s nothing other than the fact that a lunatic is having her husband’s baby.

Shawn goes to see Jan at the prison. Jan says she knew he would come when Belle told him the news. Jan says she’s thrilled they are having a baby but she feels terrible about keeping him in the dark. Jan explains that now she’s in her second trimester. Shawn calls her a sadistic liar and asks why he would believe the baby is his.

Clyde brings Ciara her breakfast but she says she’s not too hungry. Clyde insists on not letting the food go to waste. Clyde wants to show her that he has changed and they can get to know each other better, then maybe start getting along. Clyde knows she doesn’t want him crashing here and that she only did it for Ben. Ciara says she allowed it temporarily because Ben reminded her of all the wonderful things Clyde has done for them and she knows how much it would mean to Ben to have a good relationship with him. Clyde says it would mean the world to him too which is why he will do anything he can to help them. Ciara mutters that she almost prefers when the Devil was fixated on her baby.

Nicole assures Chanel it must be a misunderstanding and asks when she last spoke to Allie. Chanel says it was yesterday and explains that Tripp went off on her at the hospital because she and Allie are a couple now. Nicole asks how he found out. Chanel informs her that Johnny couldn’t wait to open his big mouth again to make more trouble for his sister.

Johnny is shocked to find out he was possessed. The Devil says it’s a shame he doesn’t remember all the fun they had together. Johnny asks what the Devil made him do. The Devil says it was nothing he was happy about and talks about how Johnny fought harder than anybody. The Devil declares that he’s stronger than any love Johnny has in his life. Johnny questions no one knowing that Satan had taken over his body. The Devil says no one knew until yesterday when it had been three months. Johnny asks what happened yesterday. The Devil reveals that Allie figured it out, so now he’s inside of her and he can’t have Johnny blabbing around town about this. Johnny asks what the Devil is going to do with him now.

Clyde encourages Ciara to eat but she repeats that she’s not hungry. Clyde points out that she’s eating for two now. Ciara appreciates all the trouble he went through to make it but she has no appetite this morning. Clyde tells her to make sure she has a good lunch then. Clyde talks about making his own baby furniture. Clyde wants to paint the nursery as well after they find out the gender of the baby and he knows they want to keep that a surprise. Ciara reveals they changed their minds on that. Clyde asks if he’s having a grandson or a granddaughter. Ciara responds that they don’t know yet as Chanel and Allie have the sonogram results, so they are going to find out later tonight.

Chanel tells Nicole that she called Allie to give her the heads up that Tripp knew and she could tell that she was really upset, so she offered to come be with her but she had to be with Lani. Nicole recalls talking to Allie about them becoming a couple, so maybe she went to see Tripp. Nicole decides she will call Tripp and see if he’s seen her. Chanel has a bad feeling and then suggests that maybe instead of Tripp, Allie went to go see Johnny instead.

The Devil tells Johnny that he wanted to kill him but Allie fought him on that, so now he’s going to stay put while he goes to take care of other matters. Johnny argues that he can’t just leave him here as people will be looking for him. Johnny believes he and Chanel are married but the Devil reveals that Johnny dumped Chanel in front of everybody at their wedding reception and said marrying her was a huge mistake. Johnny screams that he would never do that as he loves her. The Devil says technically he did it, but Johnny got all the credit because he was in his body. The Devil tells Johnny that he broke Chanel’s heart in to a million little pieces.

Belle tells EJ about how Jan’s entire mission in life has been to tear her and Shawn apart and this time, she has a real shot. EJ encourages her to remember that Shawn is a victim as he was tricked and manipulated. EJ feels she should be furious with Jan. Belle assures that she is and she doesn’t blame Shawn but he’s not entirely innocent. Belle says that Shawn slept with Jan Spears and lied to her about it for months. Belle remarks that EJ doesn’t know what it feels like to have your spouse sleep with someone that you detest and then lie about it over and over. EJ responds that he actually knows exactly how that feels.

Shawn doesn’t believe he is the father of Jan’s baby. Jan assures that she would never make love with anyone else but him because he’s the only man in the world for her. Shawn feels she would go to any extremes to cause problems for he and Belle. Shawn calls her a psycho and a liar, so she’s going to get a paternity test but Jan refuses.

Abigail makes another call and asks about getting the EJ article up and says to get the news out there. Chanel shows up and asks if Johnny is there. Abigail says she hasn’t seen him and asks if everything is okay. Chanel informs her that it’s Allie as she doesn’t know where she is and she can’t find her, so she thought maybe she came here looking for Johnny. Abigail confirms she did come looking for him yesterday. Chanel wonders if Allie found him.

Johnny asks how the Devil could do that to Chanel. The Devil informs him that Chanel moved on from quite quick that night as she ended up doing the nasty with Allie. Johnny doesn’t believe it but the Devil promises that it’s true. The Devil tells him that Allie was the twin that Chanel wanted all along and that she was just using Johnny to make her jealous. Johnny argues that even if it were true, Allie would never betray Tripp. The Devil informs him that she did and they had the pleasure of giving Tripp the news, so Allie and Tripp are done too. The Devil adds them to the long list of couples that he’s destroyed.

Belle tells EJ that she can’t believe she said that when of course EJ just went through it with Sami. EJ says it wasn’t exactly the same, but he does know the pain of being lied to. EJ adds that what Belle is dealing with is potentially far more permanent. Belle states that this baby could be a part of Shawn’s life forever.

Shawn doesn’t get why Jan won’t take a paternity test. Jan says she is unwilling because their child is already so special to her, so she would never subject the baby to an unnecessary procedure. Shawn assures there is another way that won’t harm the baby unless there’s another reason that she doesn’t want to take the test.

The Devil says even after Johnny kicked Chanel to the curb, she admitted she wasn’t over him but now she’s over him and she hates his guts. The Devil adds that they told Tripp about Allie and Chanel right after Tripp proposed to Allie, so they also hate Johnny now too. Johnny calls this a nightmare. The Devil says now that he’s up to speed, he has places to go and people to see. The Devil declares that he has a baby on the way and there is nothing more important to him than that.

Clyde asks why Chanel and Allie have the sonogram results. Ciara explains that they are helping her and Ben with the gender reveal party. Clyde questions what that is. Ciara says it’s when you bring friends and family together to find out the sex of the baby together. Ciara calls it really fun and says some people go all out. Clyde asks why not just read it but Ciara says it’s more fun this way. Clyde asks what she plans to do. Ciara informs him that Allie and Chanel will bake a cake and when they cut in to it, it will either be pink or blue. Clyde says he loves a party so he asks where it is. Ciara hesitates so Clyde questions if he’s not invited.

Chanel asks Abigail how Allie seemed. Abigail admits she was a little off but she said she was upset because she and Johnny haven’t been getting along lately. Abigail says she offered to talk but Allie said she didn’t want to. Abigail recalls something odd as Allie said her and Johnny don’t hold back when they fight, so there’s always the possibility that someone could end up dead on the floor but she was joking. Abigail says she went upstairs to look for Johnny but when she came back, Allie was gone. Chanel wonders if Allie went to go talk to Tripp. Chanel says she has to run. Abigail tells her to let her know if she finds her or if she needs any help. Chanel thanks her and rushes out of the mansion.

Belle tells EJ that she couldn’t sleep last night because she kept remembering all the times she and Shawn talked about what happened with Jan but she felt they had gotten closer and stronger. Belle says they talked about how she got there in time and she felt okay but Shawn was lying to her each time as he had all those chances to tell her the truth. EJ asks what Shawn had to say about all of this. Belle tells him that he’s holding out hope that the baby is not his and he’s with Jan now to ask her to take a paternity test. EJ asks if she thinks Jan will agree to it. Belle notes that if she doesn’t, it’s safe to say the baby isn’t Shawn’s and she’s been lying.

Jan refuses to put their baby at risk. Shawn repeats that the test is safe and the results are accurate. Shawn reveals that he already made arrangements and they are waiting for them, so Jan agrees to go and says she has nothing to hide.

Clyde asks Ciara if he’s not invited to the party. Ciara points out that he just said it was stupid. Clyde apologizes and says he didn’t mean it. Clyde adds that he’s nervous around her because Ben loves her so much. Clyde promises to keep his mouth shut at the party if he’s invited. Ciara then agrees to invite him and says it’s at her grandparents house at 7:00. Ciara checks her phone and says Allie should’ve called by now but guesses she is busy.

Johnny talks about the Devil being after Ben and Ciara’s baby but he doesn’t know why. The Devil brings up peeking at the sonogram results. Johnny asks what he wants with that baby. The Devil declares that he’ll only say that baby is essential to his future plans which don’t concern Johnny. Johnny asks him to let him go then and he won’t say anything. The Devil warns that he could snap his neck right now and he will if he doesn’t shut up and let him work. The Devil declares that he needs to focus all his energy on the baby and he’s dealt with Johnny, so now he’s going to deal with Chanel because she is in his way again. Johnny asks what the Devil is going to do to Chanel. The Devil responds that he hasn’t decided yet but he knows he’s going to enjoy it. The Devil then leaves the Crypt while Johnny yells for him to leave Chanel alone.

Chanel returns to Nicole, who informs her that Tripp swears he has not heard from Allie. Chanel tells her that the last person to see Allie then was Abigail, who said that Allie seemed a little off. Nicole doesn’t want to alarm her but she thinks she should report this to Rafe. Nicole asks Chanel to stay here in case Allie shows up which she agrees to. Nicole encourages that this is just a mix up and they will find her. They agree to call each other if they hear anything as Nicole then exits.

Abigail walks around the living room and says she hopes Allie is okay. Abigail thinks back to coming back in to find Allie had left and the side door was left open. Abigail wonders if Allie went out that way. Abigail opens the door and sees footprints. Abigail then heads outside.

Belle has a message from her assistant and says she can’t do work right now. EJ puts her phone away and says whatever it is can wait. Belle can’t believe what a mess she is. EJ understands she’s dealing with a lot right now. Belle says so are the people counting on her to return their texts and calls. EJ assures that DiMera has plenty of people to take care of that but Belle says she wants to do what she always does. Belle says she’s always had the ability to do her job and cries that she can’t even do that right now. EJ encourages that everything is going to be okay as he hugs her. Shawn then walks in, surprised to see EJ is out of prison. EJ credits Belle for being brilliant at her job. EJ tells Belle to call if he can help in any way as he then exits. Belle asks Shawn if there is any news. Shawn responds that there is. Belle asks how it went and if Jan was overjoyed to see the father of her unborn baby. Shawn thought she wanted the news. Belle can’t imagine it is going to lift her spirits. Shawn informs her that Jan agreed to the test so the lab should be getting back to him soon. Belle feels that’s bad news since Jan agreeing must mean that she’s not worried about the results and already knows that he is her baby daddy. Shawn argues that it doesn’t mean anything as she could just be trying to drag out the torture. Belle doubts it, given how madly in love with him Jan is and it’s hard to imagine she’d get knocked up by anyone else. Shawn calls Jan insane so nothing is hard to imagine since she’s a lunatic. Belle remarks that maybe impending motherhood will mellow Jan but if she had to pick any woman who would definitely destroy their own child’s life, it would be Jan. Belle can’t imagine Jan caring for another human being. Shawn asks if they can just stop talking about Jan. Shawn then gets a call from the lab. Shawn hangs up and confirms to Belle that the baby is his.

Jan sits in prison with the test results and declares that now that Shawn is convinced the baby is his, he is going to be in their lives forever.

Clyde cleans up the kitchen until EJ shows up at the door. Clyde asks what the hell he’s doing there. EJ responds that he’s a free man, just like him. Clyde congratulates him and tries to shut the door but EJ stops him and says they have some unfinished business.

Devil Allie goes home where Chanel is relieved to see Allie.

Johnny screams for help while tied up in the DiMera Crypt.

Abigail follows the footprints to the Crypt and wonders why Allie would come here as she prepares to head inside.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, April 6, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rafe goes to Nicole’s apartment. Nicole tells Rafe that she can’t shake the feeling that Ava is plotting revenge against them. Rafe encourages that they are just empty threats and it won’t be long before Ava is trying to torture someone else…

Jake gets out of the shower and tells Ava the bathroom is all hers. There’s a knock at the door so Jake assumes it must be Ben and Ciara, but he answers it to see Gabi. Gabi then sees Ava in Jake’s bed and questions what the hell she’s doing here and in his bed.

Kates goes to the Brady Pub and tells Roman to fire Clyde immediately.

Shawn asks Belle what Jan wanted after all this time. Belle then reveals that Jan is pregnant and claims that the baby is Shawn’s. Belle calls that impossible because they never slept together.

Ben works out at home. Ciara comes home and greets him. They kiss until Ciara asks where Clyde is. Ben jokes with her and then informs Ciara that Clyde is at work. Ciara questions Clyde having a job. Ben then reveals that her uncle Roman hired him.

Roman tells Kate that Clyde is doing good work so he’s not just going to fire him. Kate argues that he’s dangerous. Roman assures that he knows exactly what Clyde is capable of but he’s made his decision. Kate warns that Clyde will be selling drugs out of the Pub. Roman says not on his watch. Kate orders Roman to go tell Clyde that he needs to be gone. Clyde then comes over and asks if he heard his name.

Rafe asks Nicole where Allie and the kids are. Nicole informs him that Holly and Henry are sleeping while Allie is not coming home tonight, so she guesses she’s staying at Chanel’s. Rafe asks why. Nicole realizes Rafe is behind the times and then informs him that Allie and Chanel are officially a couple which surprises Rafe. Rafe questions Allie now dating Johnny’s ex and jokes about Sami’s kids not finding an easy route to romance. Nicole explains that Allie and Chanel had feelings for each other before Johnny came in to the picture and it just took them awhile to admit it. Rafe notes that he and Nicole can relate to that, but they finally figured it out. Rafe then points out that Allie is gone and the kids are sleeping, so they have the place to themselves as they start kissing.

Ava tells Gabi that she can explain. Ava brings up her and Rafe splitting up. Gabi remarks that Rafe finally wised up. Gabi asks what that has to do with Ava being in bed with Jake. Ava calls it fate since Gabi screwed over Jake while Rafe cheated on her, so what better way to get over the Hernandez wrecking crew than for them to be together.

Shawn questions Jan saying she’s pregnant. Belle repeats that it’s impossible since they never slept together since she got there in time and Jan just loves to torture her. Belle cries that this is the craziest thing Jan has ever done because Shawn would never ever sleep with her. Shawn then stops her and admits that he did sleep with Jan Spears but he thought it was Belle on their anniversary. Belle starts to feel sick. Shawn talks about realizing it wasn’t her when she walked in. Shawn swears he didn’t know it was Jan until that moment. Belle says she believes him but questions why the hell he didn’t tell her this months ago.

Ciara asks Ben why Roman hired Clyde as a short order cook. Ben says he explained the situation and Roman decided that he wanted to help. Ciara questions Ben thinking it would be a good idea. Ben says he had to get a job somewhere or else he’s in violation of his parole and this way an ex-cop can keep an eye on him. Ciara is just surprised that Roman went for it since Clyde used to be with Kate and now Roman and Kate are back together.

Kate accuses Clyde of eavesdropping on private conversations. Clyde responds that he just came to tell Roman that he finished the dishes and mopping the floor. Roman thanks him. Kate argues that she wouldn’t take Clyde’s word for anything. Clyde gets that Kate has issues with him but says he has a bone to pick with her too since the last time they met, she shot him. Kate calls it a flesh wound because he was trying to kidnap her great grandson. Kate asks if Roman is going to employ the guy who tried to steal Allie’s baby.

Gabi asks Jake how he can sleep with Ava. Jake asks what Ava is doing. Ava tells Jake that it’s okay and that Gabi has a right to know they are together now. Gabi argues that there is no way Jake touched Ava. Ava assures that he did and it was amazing. Gabi wants to kill Ava but Jake holds her back and admits that nothing happened and that Ava is just messing with Gabi. Ava tells Gabi that she was just having a little fun and the look on her face was worth it. Gabi tells her to shut up and asks why Ava is in Jake’s bed if nothing happened.

Nicole asks Rafe if there’s anything new on Eli’s shooting. Rafe wishes there was and talks about everything is right there except the answers only raise more questions. Rafe says his gut is telling him there’s more there and he promised Lani that he would find the answers. Nicole can’t imagine what Lani is going through and she’s so glad that Lani has Rafe. Rafe says Lani’s family is strong and supportive but he promised to find out what really happened so he has to do it. Nicole encourages that he will. Rafe then informs Nicole that Shawn had to arrest Anna for attacking Sarah with a syringe since Sarah has gone delusional from a drug that Kristen gave her and now Sarah thinks that she is Tony’s ex dead lover. Nicole jokes that Rafe’s day wins the crazy. Rafe points out that Nicole had to take a haymaker from Ava and asks about the rest of her day and if everything is okay at Basic Black. Nicole mentions having to be on the phone with her lawyer about a fashion site knocking off their originals. Nicole tells Rafe that they are here talking about their days like a normal couple. Rafe guesses that’s exactly what they are.

Ben tells Ciara that Kate is the main reason Clyde came to Salem in the first place and she wanted to get under Jordan’s skin. Ciara still can’t believe Kate dated Clyde and bets she regrets it now considering all the hell that Clyde brought in to town.

Clyde tells Kate that he never intended on stealing her great grandson but he got stuck in the middle of something and had no way out. Clyde adds that Ben was hurting so much from losing Ciara so he thought Henry would be perfect for him. Roman asks if Clyde realizes how wrong that was. Clyde swears he has learned the error of his ways. Clyde jokes that now that Ben and Ciara are having their own child, he doesn’t need to kidnap young ones anymore.

Jake tells Gabi that it’s none of her business but he invited Ava to stay with him because she had nowhere else to go after Rafe blew up their relationship. Gabi argues that Ava is the princess of the Vitali crime family so she must have money stashed somewhere. Ava reminds her that she gave up that money for Tripp. Gabi refuses to believe Ava. Ava doesn’t care and says it’s almost her bedtime so she tells Gabi to leave. Gabi asks if Jake really asked Ava to stay with him. Jake confirms that he did. Gabi tells him that now he can ask Ava to leave.

Belle questions why Shawn let her believe that nothing happened between he and Jan. Shawn apologizes and says he was ashamed as it was their anniversary. Belle accuses him of lying to her as he told her that he would never betray her. Shawn didn’t know how to say the words and didn’t want it to be real. Shawn wanted to forget it ever happened. Belle cries that they can’t do that now with a baby on the way. Belle tells Shawn how much it hurt to be blindsided by Jan Spears like that and have her gloat about their night of passion. Belle cries that Shawn didn’t have the guts to tell her the truth. Shawn says he wanted to protect her but Belle shouts that he humiliated her. Belle says they had always been a united front against Jan but this time, she was on the outside and Jan was thrilled like she won with everything she’s ever wanted. Shawn says he had no idea this would happen. Belle remarks that his little secret was exposed. Shawn asks how they really know Jan is pregnant. Belle informs him that Jan made her touch her stomach and she’s definitely pregnant. Shawn suggests the baby is not his and refuses to believe it without proof, so he’s going to have her take a paternity test.

Kate tells Roman that Clyde is making jokes about kidnapping children. Clyde admits it was a lame attempt to lighten the mood. Roman reminds Clyde that he’s former law enforcement. Clyde promises no more jokes as he will do whatever he has to in order to keep this job so he’s not going back to prison. Clyde knows he’s given good reason not to trust him but he swears that he’s a changed person. Clyde suggests one day if he’s successful, he and Kate could give it another go.

Ciara tells Ben that there is no way Clyde would ever hit on Kate since last time she saw him, she shot him, so she doesn’t think he’d want anything to do with her anymore. Ben points out that Clyde’s always loved a good challenge. Ciara hopes Clyde focuses more on making a wonderful impression at his new place of work. Ben kisses Ciara until Ben suggests they shower together.

Jake reminds Gabi that they broke up, so she has no say in what goes on here or any other area of his life. Gabi argues that Ava is using Jake. Jake tells Gabi that Ava is not going anywhere as she’s an invited guest in his home. Gabi complains that Ava is just doing this to get under her skin. Jake mocks it all being about her. Gabi says Ava has an agenda. Jake asks what Gabi’s agenda was when he walked in on her and Johnny about to have sex. Gabi argues that she told him that was a mistake as she thought he betrayed her. Jake complains that instead of talking to him about it, Gabi assumed and betrayed him, so they are done. Jake tells Gabi to get out and asks why she’s even here. Gabi asks Ava if she can speak to Jake alone. Jake tells Gabi to say whatever she has to say and get out. Gabi pleads with Jake for another chance with him.

Rafe and Nicole finish eating and sit together. They talk about this being nice and how it took long enough. They mention their old teddy bear Duke. Nicole recalls one of Tony DiMera’s wives writing a song about friends realizing they wanted to be lovers. Rafe admits he knew he wanted to be way more than friends with Nicole a long time ago, back when she was still married to Eric but he respected her marriage, though it became more difficult when he flew around the world for half a year so it was hard to stay away. Nicole responds that while Rafe was respecting her marriage, she was making a colossal mistake with Xander. Rafe says he made one too as he should’ve listened to Gabi and stayed away from Ava.

Ava mocks Gabi acting like she’s in a love scene and suggests she audition for Johnny’s new movie. Gabi tells Ava to go to Hell. Jake ask if Gabi honestly thinks he’d be crazy enough to go back to her after all the crap she pulled. Gabi brings up Jake’s relationship with Gwen. Jake asks what this has to do with Gwen. Gabi informs him that she and Gwen had cocktails which surprises Jake. Ava jokes that now this is getting interesting. Gabi adds that Gwen mentioned that when she and Jake were a couple, they’d have huge breakups, then make up and get back together again. Jake asks Gabi if she thought he’d just forget everything she did. Gabi says she told him that she was sorry and that she was wrong. Gabi adds that she would do anything to fix this. Jake says the definition of insanity is doing the same thing over and over again and expecting different results. Jake declares that they are done and tells Gabi to go. Gabi agrees to leave as soon as Ava admits what she did to Rafe.

Ben continues kissing Ciara and talking about showering together but Ciara says she’s going to heat up the ribs that Julie sent home with her. Ciara adds that she and Julie discussed the details of their gender reveal party tomorrow. Ben can’t believe they are finally going to find out if they are having a boy or a girl. Ciara says it seemed like just yesterday they made this miracle. Ben suggests they could remake that moment. Ben knows Ciara is uncomfortable with Clyde staying here but he’s banking on the whole job situation working out and he’ll be able to convince his parole officer that he can live on his own and everything will be okay. Ben goes to shower while Ciara says she really hopes he’s right.

Kate asks Roman if he’s okay with Clyde flirting with her right in front of him. Roman responds that he’s not okay with that. Clyde is shocked to learn Roman and Kate are together. Roman confirms they are and tells Clyde that he better respect that. Clyde says he’s happy for them and grateful for the opportunity to prove himself. Clyde decides he better get going then. Kate asks Roman if now he knows why she wants him to get rid of Clyde.

Belle asks Shawn what if Jan won’t take a DNA test. Shawn says then they will know she’s lying and he’ll go to the prison first thing in the morning. Shawn says it’s been a long day and suggests they go to bed but Belle declares that she is not sharing a bed with him tonight. Belle packs her bag. Shawn calls this extreme and offers to sleep in Claire’s room. Belle declares that she cannot be in the same house with him right now. Shawn complains that she’s acting like this is his fault when she knows it’s not. Shawn says that Jan violated him and he thought he was having sex with Belle. Belle knows that Shawn had no way of knowing it wasn’t her but the problem is that he lied to her for months. Shawn says he’s sorry. Belle says she’s sorry that he didn’t consider this could be the outcome. Belle cries that she’s sorry that he didn’t trust or respect her enough to tell her the truth so she didn’t have to hear it from Jan Spears. Belle yells about finding out Shawn’s going to be a father again from Jan Spears. Belle declares that she’s going to her parents and storms out of the house.

Rafe and Nicole sit together on the couch and talk about how they could do this forever. Nicole thinks the reason she didn’t admit her feelings for him for so long was because she was afraid if it didn’t work out, she’d lose her best friend. Rafe promises that she could never lose him no matter what and then kisses her. Nicole suggests they take this to the bedroom.

Kate complains that Roman is making a huge mistake as men like Clyde don’t change. Kate argues that Clyde terrorized the town and their family and he’s the same snake he’s always been. Roman takes Kate’s hand and turns on music. Roman says no more talk about Clyde as he just wants to dance the night away with the woman of his dreams.

Ava asks Gabi why she would frame Rafe. Gabi calls her a lying bitch. Ava knows Gabi idolizes Rafe but they all know he cheated on her with Nicole and he cheated on Hope with Sami, just like Gabi was about to cheat on Jake with Johnny. Gabi wants to kick Ava’s ass. Jake declares that’s enough and orders Gabi to get out. Gabi agrees to go but warns that this is not over by a long shot as she then storms out. Jake prepares to sleep while Ava asks if he wants to talk about it. Jake says he doesn’t but asks Ava why she has to push Gabi like that. Ava says she makes it so easy. Jake says whatever and to just go to bed. Jake lays on the floor to sleep while Ava sleeps in the bed.

Gabi walks through the town square and sits down looking sad after seeing a happy couple walk by.

Belle goes to John and Marlena’s and looks out the window with tears in her eyes.

Shawn sits at home with he and Belle’s wedding photo.

Belle lays down on the couch and breaks down crying.

Nicole and Rafe continue kissing as they begin to undress each other and then head to the bedroom.

Roman and Kate dance together in the Pub. Clyde watches through the window from outside.

Ben gets out of the shower and kisses Ciara.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday April 6 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis, I didn’t know you were in town,” Diane said. Phyllis replied that she didn’t know Diane was alive. Diane assumed that Jack and Phyllis were together again. Phyllis wasn’t surprised Diane was still focused on Jack’s love life. Jack stated that he and Phyllis were here to talk about Kyle. Diane was relieved Jack was back. She honestly didn’t think she’d ever see him again. Phyllis yelled that Diane was being patronizing. Diane asked if Jack was going to help her connect with Kyle. Phyllis snapped that Diane didn’t deserve Kyle and never did. Diane asked if Phyllis flew out here just to ruin things between Diane and her son. Jack said he was planning to forget he ever saw Diane, and he only returned to the house because of Phyllis.

Diane was glad Jack returned, whatever the reason. Jack said Phyllis convinced him to tell Kyle the truth. Diane appreciated that. Phyllis clarified that she didn’t do it for Diane. Jack insisted on talking to Kyle first. He didn’t want Diane blindsiding him. Diane said something that made Jack and Phyllis suspect she’d already contacted Kyle. Diane said she hadn’t, but there was so much negative emotion surrounding this that it might taint Kyle’s reaction to the news. She wondered if she should stop being a coward and contact Kyle herself. “Making threats. Very very Diane of you,” Phyllis said. Diane thought it would be best for Kyle if the news came from Jack, but she revealed that she’d obtained Kyle’s phone number. Phyllis decided to back off because she didn’t want to watch Diane jerk Jack around. Diane could see Phyllis cared about Jack. Phyllis cared about Kyle too. Diane was aware that Kyle was Phyllis’s son in law.

Diane remembered little Kyle and Summer spending a Christmas together. She told Phyllis she was glad their kids were happy together. “We’re grandparents, Jack” Diane marveled. Jack said Diane wasn’t a nothing because she gave that right up when she left Kyle. Diane admitted she’d missed many special moments. Diane read about Phyllis’s success in Genoa City. Phyllis said she was flourishing, there was no toxicity in her life, and she’d learned form her mistakes and matured. She assumed Diane couldn’t relate. Diane understood Phyllis and Jack doubted her. Diane didn’t reach out earlier because she was scared of how people would react, and she still was afraid, but Kyle was worth taking risks for. Jack didn’t think the anonymous texts were the height of bravery. Diane noted that Jack wouldn’t have known about Allie if not for her texts. Diane was surprised that Jack wasn’t being more forgiving after what she’d done for him. She’d expected more from him.

Jack didn’t intend to ever forgive Diane. He told her how he’d had to hold Kyle while he sobbed – the kind of cries that tore a parent’s heart out. Diane wanted to make up for that. Jack said that wound could never be healed. “The minute Kyle knows you’re alive, he will know that he grieved for nothing!,” Jack bellowed. Diane conceded that she might not be able to fix what she broke, but she owed it to Kyle to try. She wanted Jack’s help. Phyllis interjected that Jack was the only one who could smooth the way for Diane. She told Diane to stop threatening to go to Kyle on her own. Diane denied saying that as a threat. Jack told Diane to stay away from Allie. He said she complicated Allie’s life while she was grieving for her father. At this point, he wouldn’t be surprised if Allie wanted nothing to do with the Abbotts. Diane said that, no matter what, she was the reason Jack knew Allie existed. She said she gave him a chance he didn’t have with Keemo – the same chance she wanted to have with Kyle. Phyllis accused Diane of using Keemo’s death to emotionally blackmail Jack. Jack was grateful to know about Keemo and Allie, and he’d repay Diane by telling Kyle about her. He ordered her to walk away if Kyle rejected her. “But isn’t that what you did with Keemo? He turned his back on you and you let him. Was that the right decision, Jack?” Diane replied. Jack seethed with rage, and Phyllis grabbed his arm and told him it was time to leave. Diane thanked Phyllis for getting through to Jack and said she hoped Jack and Phyllis’s relationship worked out this time. Phyllis sent Jack out the door and turned back to glare at Diane, who broadly smiled at her.

Jack and Phyllis went to the outdoor cafe, where she grappled with the news that Diane was alive. Jack said actually seeing Diane boggled the mind. Phyllis said Diane hadn’t changed – she was just better at hiding things. He asked if she still thought he should tell Kyle. She was sure that he should do that before Diane did. It went against Jack’s instincts to set Kyle up for that kind of pain. “This is gonna change [Kyle] forever and I’m partly to blame,” Jack said. Phyllis told Jack that he wasn’t doing anything to Kyle, except preparing him for the shock of his life. Jack kept wondering what he could’ve done to stop Diane from faking her death. Phyllis was sure there was nothing Jack could’ve done. Jack revealed that Diane came to him just before she “died” looking for money, but he didn’t hear her out. Phyllis said that if Jack had given Diane money, she would’ve taken Kyle. Phyllis said even if Diane didn’t fake her own death, she would’ve probably gone to prison, then Kyle would’ve had to deal with that. Jack said Kyle would’ve known Diane was alive. In Phyllis’s opinion, all Diane did was use Kyle as a pawn to get what she wanted and who she wanted. Phyllis said Kyle was an adult who could make his own decisions about Diane. Jack knew this would change Kyle’s opinion of his mother. Jack said Kyle loved his mother, but he loved the version of Diane that the adults around him let him remember. This Diane was a woman who would walk away from her son. Phyllis said that Jack let Dina back in. jack said he’d felt anger and resentment. Phyllis added that Jack eventually became grateful for his time with Dina. Jack said this was different – he knew Dina was healthy when she was away, but Kyle thought his mother was murdered. Phyllis said Kyle would get through this with love and support.

Jack thought Kyle needed to hear this in person. Phyllis said she’d fly over to Italy with Jack, and then give him time alone with Kyle, or she and Summer could be there if Jack wanted support. Jack didn’t like the idea of leaving the country with Diane running around, so he said Kyle and Summer would have to come home. Phyllis thought that was a good idea. “No one is better at getting their child through something like this than you,” Phyllis said. Jack felt that this was happening so fast. He just found out, and Diane already had Kyle’s number. Jack felt he and Kyle needed more time, but he knew he didn’t have it – Diane was a loose cannon who could just show up in Milan. He thanked Phyllis for showing up in LA. Jack said he was going to contact Kyle and lure him to Genoa City, just like Diane lured Jack to LA. Phyllis said it was different, but he wasn’t sure he agreed. Kyle agreed to come home and bring Harrison, but Summer had to work. Jack was going to tell Diane, hoping that it would keep her from doing anything drastic. Phyllis wanted to talk about Allie instead. Phyllis said Allie was very intelligent, and she had that twinkle in her eyes Jack mentioned. He knew she was trying to distract him, and he went with it. He said Allie was lovely and smart, and she felt deeply. “Just like an Abbott,” Phyllis replied.

Diane put a picture of herself, Kyle and Jack on the mantle. She had a flashback to an unhappy conversation with Jack. She felt that she was offering Jack a reasonable alternative. “No, we’re about to light into a custody battle and you’re getting a little nervous and I don’t blame you,” he replied. She didn’t understand why he was determined to think the worst of her. He replied that he’d learned from experience. She’d asked if he cared about Kyle at all. She told him that by going after full custody, he was going to force the judge to choose, and Kyle was going to be deprived of substantial relationship with one of his parents. “Something like that can leave very deep permanent scars on a child. Is that what you want for your son,” she asked. Diane had another flashback. In this one, she, Jack and Kyle were sitting by the pool. Jack was holding the toddler and letting him dip his toes in the water. Diane had her arms around Jack and said she was glad he was making memories with his son that would last forever. Phyllis walked out and saw Diane all cozied up to Jack and Kyle, like a happy family. Phyllis left without saying anything. Diane heard Phyllis leave, and she looked triumphant.

Allie showed up, pulling Diane out her trip down memory lane. As Allie looked at the photo, Diane said that things between Jack, Kyle and her weren’t always so painful. Allie said Kyle was adorable. Diane replied that he’d grown into a handsome man. Allie didn’t plan to come back – Jack didn’t want her anywhere near Diane. Allie was struck by everything Diane was doing to be with her son. Diane said she failed Kyle. She should’ve healed herself so she could look after him, and she couldn’t go back and fix that, but she could move forward and speak to him. She hoped to have the chance to hold her son again. “You love him that much. That was me and my dad,” Allie said. Diane was sorry Allie lost her dad. She asked if Allie spoke to her mother. Allie looked down. Diane could see the sadness in Allie from the moment they met. Diane knew how it felt. She asked if there was really no way to repair things between Allie and her mother. Allie was there because she wanted to hear about Kyle, Jack and the rest of the Abbott family. Diane said Allie could ask Jack. Allie wanted to hear it from Diane, an outsider.

Diane said Jack never expected to be the father of her child. Allie asked if Kyle wasn’t planned. Diane explained that she planned the pregnancy, but Jack wasn’t involved. Kyle was conceived through artificial insemination. The original plan was for another man to be Diane’s baby’s father, but there was a mix-up in the lab, and the wrong sample was used. Allie said that sounded crazy. Diane said it was, but Kyle was deeply wanted – her son meant everything to her, and he always would. Diane said Kyle was easy to love, just like Jack, but starting a family that way wasn’t the easiest path. A flashback played of Phyllis ordering Diane to take her kid and get out of town. “I don’t want to see you or your son ever again,” Phyllis said. Phyllis accused Diane of going after Jack and using her son as bait. In the next flashback, Diane tried to rattle Phyllis. “You’re Mrs. Jack Abbott, at least for the moment,” Diane told Phyllis. There were more flashbacks of the feud between Diane and Phyllis. Diane had crowed that she used to be engaged to Jack, and they’d shared a bedroom – probably the same one Jack and Phyllis now shared. In a different flashback, Diane, wearing a slinky red bikini, tried to entice Jack into taking a swim with her. Phyllis rushed out wearing a robe, and she removed it, revealing her nude body. Jack laughed and told Diane to excuse them. She went into the pool house and peeked through the blinds and saw Jack taking off his clothes.

Diane told Allie that once Diane was out of the picture, there was a lot less tension surrounding Kyle – he grew up with cousins, aunts and an adoring family. She said the Abbotts didn’t just let anyone in, but when they did, they’d love you forever. Diane knew she couldn’t expect love – the most she could hope for was a little understanding and forgiveness, but she had to try. Allie would need a minute to process all this information, but she’d get there. Allie asked what Diane was hoping would happen if she saw Kyle face to face. Diane was trying to keep her hopes small, so she didn’t tempt fate, but her big hope was to be Kyle’s mother in every way. She wanted to dote on Kyle’s child and have Sunday breakfasts in the Abbott dining room. “The family you’re part if is big and loving when they let you in. and there is no better place in the world. You’ll see. It’ll happen,” Diane said.

Ashley called Traci and Billy together at the Abbott mansion to talk about Keemo’s daughter. Ashley had called Jack a couple times, and he wasn’t picking up. Billy wasn’t worried – he figured Jack was just busy with Allie. Ashley thought the way Allie’s existence came to light was a little bizarre. She wondered if Allie was the texter. Even if Allie wasn’t the texter, she wondered why this mysterious person was injecting themselves into Jack and Allie’s life. It felt manipulative to Ashley, not altruistic. Traci shared some of the same concerns, but she didn’t want to jump to conclusions on Allie. She said Jack wasn’t naive, and he didn’t think Allie was the texter. Ashley suggested Jack was so excited about his granddaughter that he was ignoring red flags about her. Traci was concerned about the texter’s identity, but she said that there was something more important here – Jack found his granddaughter, and he was eager to welcome her into the family. Traci worried Allie didn’t share Jack’s enthusiasm, but if she did, Traci thought they should welcome her into the family. Billy thought it was good that Jack reached out to Allie. He though the family should stay neutral. Ashley wanted to give Allie the benefit of the doubt, but she thought Jack needed to be cautious. Ashley looked into Allie’s background.

Ashley didn’t do a deep dive into Allie’s past, just an internet search. She didn’t find anything alarming. She learned that Allie was a graduate student getting an advanced degree in chemical engineering. Billy said Allie was interested in chemistry, like her dad. Traci added that Allie was also taking after her great aunt, Ashley. Ashley assumed Jack had made that same connection and that he was moved Allie was following in his son’s footsteps. She thought Jack would offer Allie a role at Jabot at some point. Ashley suggested that Allie might be taking advantage of Jack’s role at Jabot. She said Jack was already calling Allie family. Traci noted that Allie was family. Ashley said Allie was also a stranger, and they didn’t know her motives. Billy agreed with that. He thought they should keep an eye on this because Jack had a tendency to see things through rose-colored glasses.

Billy felt for Allie a little – she was on her own, grieving her father and dealing with the bombshell that she was an Abbott. Billy kind of got it because he was late to the Abbott family table, and he had a different mother, and that had its challenges. Traci said, whatever their issues with Jill, they always loved Billy. He knew that, and he loved Traci and Ashley, but he didn’t get a lot of time with their dad, and it wasn’t always easy feeling like the outsider. Traci believed that it would healing for Jack and Allie to bond. Billy hoped that happened because Jack deserved it.

Ashley still had mixed feelings about all this. She was thinking Allie might reject Jack, just like Keemo did, and Jack would have to suffer all over again. She admitted she might be a tad cynical or overprotective. She hoped things worked out well. She admitted that she talked to Phyllis, and she didn’t see Allie as a threat. Traci said, whatever their concerns about Phyllis, she was savvy and she was protective over Jack. Billy thought they should be concerned Phyllis was this involved. Traci said Phyllis had consistently put Jack’s feelings first this time, and she’d been the perfect friend. Ashley wondered if Jack and Phyllis were more than friends. Billy wasn’t trying to figure that out. He just wanted Jack to be happy. Traci brought up the tear drop of love, that was supposed to bring true love to its owner. Traci suggested that Jack could have a relationship with Phyllis and a connection with his granddaughter.

Billy loved Traci and her knack for making things sound like they would end up as they should. Ashley said it was a gift. Ashley said her gift to her siblings was to keep her feelings about Phyllis to herself. She said it remained to be seen what Allie would be like. Traci was putting her faith in Jack, and she hoped Billy and Ashley could do the same. Ashley agreed to keep an open mind and give Allie a chance.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, April 5, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the hospital, Sarah guesses that Anna is trying to stop their wedding but she needs to admit that she lost. Sarah declares that she and Tony are in love and getting married as soon as they find someone in the hospital to stick her with a needle. Anna decides she should do it. Anna then grabs the antidote from Maggie and injects Sarah. Sarah calls Anna a bitch as Tony wonders what she has done.

Gwen sits at the Bistro, figuring Sarah should’ve got the drug by now so she wonders why Xander hasn’t called yet. Gabi arrives and questions Gwen drinking alone then asks if there’s trouble in paradise.

Jake brings Ava to his apartment over the garage where she will stay with him. Jake knows it’s nothing special but Ava says it’s fine and she’s grateful for him giving her a place to stay. Ava says she finally let herself believe she would have a real home with Rafe but now that’s over.

Rafe joins Shawn at the police station and suggests Shawn go home to his wife since it’s kind of slow. Shawn thanks Rafe for the offer but says he wants to get these reports off his plate and notes that Belle is at the prison because a prisoner wanted to see her.

Belle goes to the prison and meets Jan Spears, who thanks her for coming. Belle says if she knew the prisoner that wanted to see Jan, she would not have come. Belle says they have nothing to talk about. Jan stops her and stands up, revealing that she is pregnant.

Maggie argues that Anna had no right to do that. Anna says someone had to take action. Tony argues that it wasn’t her decision to make. Xander asks Sarah how she feels. Sarah asks what was in the needle. Anna tells her that she did her a favor and now Sarah will get her memory back so she can stop living life as a dead woman. Sarah shouts that her memory is fine and she will report her attack to the police. Sarah calls Anna a menace that needs to be stopped. Sarah exits through the elevator while Xander chases after her. Maggie asks Anna if she’s completely lost her mind.

Shawn assumes that EJ was asking to see Belle since he might be released soon. Rafe questions that but Shawn says it’s a long story but Belle planted evidence against him while possessed. Shawn isn’t sure the judge will go for it but they have pretty good reason to believe it’s true. Rafe wonders why the Devil would frame EJ. Shawn explains that their theory is that Satan wanted to destroy Rafe and Sami’s relationship like he did to Abe and Paulina, Jake and Gabi, plus he and Belle. Rafe remembers that the Devil sent Jan Spears after them. Shawn says it pretty much ruined their wedding anniversary.

Belle questions Jan being pregnant and doesn’t understand how it happened. Jan mocks her. Belle asks how she got knocked up in prison and who could be the father of her baby. Jan responds that it’s her beloved Shawn.

Ava tells Jake that she feels like an idiot for thinking she found true love with Rafe and they were going to build a life together while he was pining for her best friend the whole time. Ava jokes that Nicole gets the white picket fence while she gets a room above a garage. Ava adds that she had the crazy idea that if she tried to be a better person and change her old ways, that somehow she’d be worthy of Rafe’s love but it was all for nothing. Jake relates that he tried to change who he was for Gabi but all he got was heartache.

Gabi asks Gwen what’s up with her and Xander. Gwen questions what she’s doing because she doesn’t want her company. Gabi remarks that Gwen looks pathetic sitting alone so she’s doing her a favor. Gwen asks if she has a business to run. Gabi says she finished her meetings and decided to get a drunk. Gabi asks why Gwen is so hostile when she should be the one holding a grudge since Gwen spiked Abigail’s drink and let everyone think it was her. Gabi wonders why she didn’t let Abigail inject Gwen with the syringe full of crazy juice. Gwen responds that Gabi may have saved her neck, but she ended up sealing Sarah Horton’s fate.

Anna tells Maggie that there is no reason to be upset. Maggie asks how she can not be upset when she just injected her daughter with a drug that hasn’t been fully vetted. Tony asks if that’s true. Anna says not exactly since Chad said the lab’s unofficial opinion was that the drug is safe while a full panel would’ve taken months or years. Maggie doesn’t care since they are talking about her daughter’s health and well being. Tony is sorry for what Anna has done. Anna shouts that she’s not sorry at all since Dr. Rolf swore on Stefano’s grave that the drug would work. Anna declares that Sarah could be getting her memories back right now. Tony says that would be great but that doesn’t excuse Anna’s reckless behavior. Tony doesn’t blame Maggie being furious as he thinks she’s suffered enough. Maggie decides to go check on the lab techs so they can tell her what her options are now that Anna has put her daughter’s life at risk. Anna argues that she was only trying to help. Maggie complains that what Anna did was selfish, so if something happens to Sarah then it will be on Anna’s head. Maggie walks away as Tony asks Anna how could she.

Rafe still can’t believe the Devil transformed Jan in to looking exactly like Belle all to lure Shawn in to bed. Shawn talks about being suspicious from the beginning and did everything he could to test her but unfortunately Jan made him believe that she was his wife. Rafe then asks if Belle came in before anything happened between them. Sarah then arrives at the police station and announces that she’s here to report a crime.

Belle questions Jan thinking Shawn is the father of her baby. Jan says she doesn’t think, she knows. Belle asks if she’s having another mental break. Jan says she’s perfectly sane. Belle argues that it’s not possible that Shawn is the father of her baby as they did not have sex. Jan reveals that they did and reminds Belle that she walked in on them.

Anna asks Tony not to be angry. Tony argues that Anna just put Sarah’s life in danger and for all they know, the drug could kill her. Anna insists that the lab would have warned them if that were possible. Tony repeats that she had no right to do what she did. Anna questions whys he doesn’t have a say in all of this. Anna complains that their lives have been turned upside down by Sarah’s delusions. Tony understands she is frustrated and angry, but repeats that she had no right to assault Sarah and now she’s gone to the police. Tony declares that she upset Maggie and has infuriated him. Tony adds that Anna could be in very big trouble.

Sarah tells Rafe and Shawn that Anna stabbed her with a syringe at the hospital just now because she’s jealous of her and wants to be with Tony. Xander arrives to try and bring Sarah back to the hospital but Sarah tells him to get his hands off of her. Rafe questions Sarah calling Xander “Alex”. Xander explains that Kristen injected Sarah with the same drug that Gwen used on Abigail, so she’s hallucinating. Rafe asks if Anna didn’t assault her then. Xander admits that part did happen. Sarah says she is demanding justice.

Gwen explains to Gabi that the drug made Sarah think she was Stefano’s dead daughter and Dr. Rolf has produced an antidote, so Maggie and Xander are at the hospital with Sarah now. Gabi gets why Gwen is in a bad mood then since Sarah will be herself again soon, meaning her and Xander will get back together. Gwen tells Gabi to gloat about her losing the man she loves somewhere else. Gabi responds that she’s not gloating, but sympathizing because she has already lost the man she loves.

Jake tells Ava that he jumped through hoops to be with Gabi and it seemed to work for awhile. Ava admits they seemed pretty happy. Jake talks about the corporate backstabbing moving in to the bedroom. Jake says after awhile, he realized that’s not who he is or what he wants. Jake declares that at the end of the day, he’s just a simple mechanic. Jake adds that it doesn’t seem Ava was cut out to be a domestic goddess as she’s more bad ass than that. Ava asks if she’s meant to be a mob boss. Jake points out that she likes being in control and gave up power for a fairy tale. Jake feels they never should have tried to be people they aren’t.

Jan reminds Belle about how the Devil turned her in to Belle on Christmas Eve, allowing her to get Shawn in to bed. Belle argues that she got there before they had sex. Jan informs her that she got there before round two, but before she walked in, they jingled all the way. Belle calls it impossible and argues that Shawn would have told her. Jan admits that she was surprised he didn’t but figured he wanted it to be their little secret. Jan declares that the secret is out now.

Jake finishes showing Ava around the apartment and jokes that he doesn’t want her to stop cooking. Ava acknowledges that as a way she can contribute. Jake decides to let her settle in. Ava stops him and points out that he has one bed and no couch, so she asks what kind of sleeping arrangement he is thinking.

Gwen questions Gabi about her and Jake breaking up. Gabi knows how much Gwen hated her for stealing him away from her. Gwen admits she had a vivid dreams about setting Gabi on fire and pushing her off a cliff. Gwen says that she had gotten past all that anger, so she’s sorry it didn’t work out for her and Jake which surprises Gabi. Gwen admits that Gabi and Jake were a much better match and she made him happy. Gabi questions why she’s being nice to her. Gwen acknowledges that Gabi did save her from the syringe and if she didn’t torch her relationship with Jake, she wouldn’t have fallen in love with Xander. Gwen declares that with any luck, Xander will be the man that she spends the rest of her life with.

Anna questions why she would be in trouble when Sarah is a total lunatic, so nobody will take her ranting seriously. Sarah returns to the hospital with Xander and Shawn. Sarah orders Shawn to arrest Anna. Anna asks what for when she was trying to help her. Shawn asks if Anna admits to injecting Sarah with an unknown substance. Anna argues that it was an antidote, so Sarah is going to get her memory back any second now. Anna guesses it hasn’t started working yet and encourages them to give it time, then everyone can thank her. Sarah complains that Anna just admitted to injecting her without her consent, so she wants her arrested. Shawn decides he has no choice, regardless of her motives, he still has to take her in. Anna argues that Tony can’t let them do this to her. Shawn then handcuffs and arrest Anna. Tony tells Anna that he’s sorry but his hands are tied.

Belle accuses Jan of lying and trying to get under her skin. Jan says it’s fun to watch her freak out, but she’s telling the truth that she and Shawn made passionate love that night and he gave her the best gift of all. Belle questions why Jan didn’t say something sooner. Jan says she wanted to make sure she could get through her first trimester and she wanted to tell Belle first. Jan asks if Belle is going to congratulate her.

Gwen doesn’t get why Jake was so upset when Gabi had every reason to believe he had stabbed her in the back. Gabi explains that Jake thinks she should’ve confronted him instead of double crossing him. Gwen says she would have done the same thing but she’s surprised that Jake didn’t give her a second chance. Gabi admits that it didn’t help that he walked in on her almost having sex with Johnny DiMera. Gabi calls it a stupid mistake as she doesn’t even like Johnny but she was lonely and felt betrayed. Gwen says she gets it. Gwen adds that it’s funny because they are actually a lot alike, they get hurt, lash out, and react impulsively as they toast their drinks together.

Sarah tells Tony that now that Anna is in police custody, they can get back to business of getting married. Sarah asks if they should go back to the exam room to wait for the blood test. Tony says he’ll find out what the delay is and meet her there so Sarah heads back to the exam room. Tony asks Xander what now. Xander suggests they keep playing along to see how she reacts to the drug. Tony agrees that she is safest here. Xander prays that she will get her memory back. Tony walks away as Maggie returns and asks where everybody is. Xander explains that Sarah just had Anna arrested for assault and now Sarah and Tony are waiting for the supposed blood test. Maggie is glad Sarah is still there. Xander asks what Maggie learned in the lab. Maggie responds that the drug is probably safe but they do want to flush it out of her system just in case. Maggie guesses they can do that. Xander asks if she’s sure that’s what she wants. Maggie asks why she wouldn’t. Xander points out that there is a chance that the drug might work, so maybe they should wait to see it if has the desired effect. Xander tells her to imagine the relief it would be to have their Sarah back.

Shawn brings Anna to the interrogation room and tells Rafe that she’s a handful. Rafe jokes that Shawn should have clocked out early. Shawn says he will now since Belle might be home now. Rafe points out that they didn’t finish their conversation and it seemed like he had something on his mind. Shawn responds that it’s not important. Shawn thanks him and tells him to have a good night as he exits the police station.

Jan tells Belle that she has a second chance at motherhood. Belle starts to leave but Jan talks about what Nicole’s father did to her in high school and she wanted to terminate that pregnancy but Shawn convinced her not to. Jan talks about Shawn being willing to marry her and raise her child as his own which began their love story. Belle argues that Shawn never loved Jan. Jan says she did but she lost the baby and Shawn too, but this time the baby is his, so they have another chance to raise a child together. Jan calls it full circle like a dream come true. Belle calls it a nightmare. Belle adds that even if this is true, Shawn won’t want to raise the child with her but he will be horrified and disgusted as he thinks Jan is evil and crazy like everyone else who has crossed paths with her. Jan knows it’s a lot to take in, but she thinks they should try to get along since her and her child are going to be in Shawn’s life from now on. Jan hopes that won’t be a problem for her. Belle then storms out of the prison. Jan remarks that she thinks Belle took the news quite well.

Ava asks Jake where she is sleeping. Jake tells her to take the bed and he will sleep on the floor. Ava argues that it’s his place so she can’t let him do that. Jake says it’s just for tonight and he’ll grab an air mattress tomorrow. Jake tells her to get settled while he takes a shower. Ava thanks him as she really appreciates what he’s doing for her.

Gabi tells Gwen that she thought Jake betrayed her and wanted to kill him but now that she knows the truth, she would do anything to make it right. Gwen encourages her to talk to him. Gabi says she did that but it didn’t go so well. Gwen says they used to have horrible blow ups and think it’s over for good but then they would have fabulous make up sex. Gabi says today when they parted ways, it felt pretty final.

Maggie knows how much Xander wants Sarah back but she worries they don’t know enough about the drug. Xander points out that Dr. Rolf was so sure it would work. Maggie doesn’t trust Rolf with her daughter’s life. Xander knows she’s right but it felt like they were so close. Maggie admits it’s frustrating but they have to be patient. Maggie says that Sarah will put up a fight when she realizes they want to flush the drug out of her system. Xander offers to stick around to make sure she’s okay. Maggie worries that he will just make Sarah more upset. Xander agrees. Maggie promises to keep him updated and tells him to hang in. Xander thanks her as Maggie then walks away. Xander pulls out his phone.

Gabi offers to get her and Gwen another round of drinks. Gwen gets a text from Xander wanting to talk.

Belle sits at home looking at her and Shawn’s wedding photo. Shawn comes home and says she’ll never believe what happened at work today but then asks if everything is okay. Belle responds that it’s not. Shawn asks if something happened at the prison with EJ. Belle reveals that it wasn’t EJ who asked to see her, it was Jan Spears.

Jake gets out of the shower and tells Ava the bathroom is all hers. There’s a knock at the door so Jake assumes it must be Ben and Ciara, but he answers it to see Gabi. Gabi then sees Ava in Jake’s bed and questions what the hell she’s doing here.

Rafe joins Anna in the interrogation room. Anna complains that this is wrong and he can’t keep her here as Sarah is not in her right mind, so something had to be done. Rafe argues that Anna confessed to stabbing her with a syringe with three witnesses. Anna cries that it’s not fair as she was only trying to help. Tony arrives and asks for a word with his wife, so Rafe exits. Anna is thankful that Tony is there. Tony informs her that he’s arranged an attorney for her. Anna doesn’t think she will need one since Sarah will get her memory back any second now and drop these ridiculous charges. Tony tells her to pray that’s true for Sarah’s sake and her own.

Sarah remains waiting in the exam room at the hospital. Maggie enters and asks where Tony is. Sarah claims he went to get his blood taken and asks where the nurse is. Maggie is sure someone will be in shortly. Sarah says she hopes so but then stops mid-sentence and responds to Maggie calling her Sarah. Maggie asks if she knows who she is.

Xander goes home to Gwen and talks about how Maggie wanted the drug tested but Anna was so angry and over it all that she grabbed the needle and jabbed Sarah with it. Gwen asks what now. Xander says that Maggie wants the drug flushed out of Sarah’s system, but he hopes she changes her mind so they can see if the drug works and if Sarah gets her memory back. Gwen then thinks back to dressing up as a nurse and sneaking in to the hospital to switch the antidote with another dose of the mind altering drug to alter Sarah’s mind even more. Gwen tells Xander that she thinks Sarah would be better off if they did just leave the drug in her system…

Maggie asks if Sarah remembers who she is. Sarah responds like a child that she’s Sarah Horton and that Maggie is her mommy as Maggie cries.

Jan sits in prison, talking to her baby about enjoying her visit with Belle and thinking she was still in denial when she left. Jan is sure that Shawn will set her straight.

Shawn asks Belle what Jan wanted after all this time. Belle then reveals that Jan is pregnant and claims that the baby is Shawn’s.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, April 5 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland got to Victoria’s office and found she was on the phone with the pilot. Their flight had been delayed. Ashland protested because it was a private flight. He got on the phone and was told that there was some sort of meteorological anomaly happening, causing storms to be coming from both the east and west, so it wouldn’t be safe to fly. He asked Victoria if they should insist the pilot fly anyway. Victoria thought they should trust the expert. Ashland told the pilot that they really wanted to get to Italy. The call ended with the pilot promising to get in touch as soon as it was safe to travel. Ashland couldn’t believe Victor put Adam in charge. He thought Victoria might want to try and talk Victor out of it. Victoria preferred to choose her own battles, and she didn’t want to expend energy on this. Ashland said Adam was free to run amok if he was in charge. She asked if he talked to Adam recently. He had, and he sai Adam made it clear that Victoria and Ashland shouldn’t stay in Tuscany for too long. Victoria said the problem would be solved once they cleared Ashland’s name. He thanked her for reminding her to stay focused on what was important. They hugged, and her face turned cold when she was looking over his shoulder.

Victoria wanted to know about Ashland’s conversation with Adam was like. He told her that Adam had the gall to congratulate him for pulling the wool over Victoria’s eyes. Victoria said it showed that Adam hadn’t changed, despite what he wanted people to believe. Victoria acted like she’d had a revelation, then she theorized that Adam was the one who framed Ashland. Victoria said that Adam even pulled off his own medical scam once and pretended he was blind. Victoria asked what Ashland thought of her theory. Ashland asked if Adam was really devious enough to do something like this. Victoria said it was child’s play for Adam. She pointed out that Adam hacked into ChancComm’s servers to publish that article on Ashland, and even though he said he did it to discredit Billy, it also made Ashland look bad. She said that Adam could’ve tampered with the hospital medical records and bribed the doctors in Peru and had Michael kidnapped. Ashland thought that made sense in a twisted way, but he didn’t think Victor would ever believe it. Victoria said they would need proof.

Victoria thought her theory made sense. She noted that no one was benefiting more than Adam from Ashland falling out of favor with Victor. Ashland said he was going to cancel the trip to Italy because they needed to stay and do a deep dive into Adam’s scheme. Victoria decided Ashland was right – they should stay and put the pressure on Adam, if he was behind this. Ashland said he loved how Victoria’s mind worked. He told her he wasn’t sure he would’ve realized Adam was the one behind these lies. He vowed to find a way to prove it, so they could get their lives back on track. He said, thanks to her, he could finally see an end to this nightmare. “That’s right, this is the beginning of the end,” Victoria said.

Nikki went to Newman Media and found Victor kicked back on a couch reading. She didn’t understand how he was so calm about Victoria going to Italy with Ashland. Victor said it’d be fine. He reminded Nikki that Victoria had a plan. Nikki was worried that Victoria’s plan to pretend she still loved Ashland would backfire. Victor said the plane wasn’t leaving any time soon, since ostensibly, there was a storm in the area. Nikki asked what that meant. Victor revealed that he’d told the pilot to say there was a storm. Nikki was glad about Victor’s ruse, but she said Victoria and Ashland would eventually realize there was no storm. Victor said he was stalling to give Michael enough time to look at Ashland’s contract and find a clause that would allow them to throw Ashland out on his ear. Nikki hoped they could get Ashland out of their lives. Victor recalled that Nikki hoped the allegations were false. She said she’d changed her mind now that she realized who Ashland really was. She was appalled Ashland had Michael held captive in a foreign country. Victor said Ashland wouldn’t get away with this. Nikki wasn’t sure about that, since Ashland never suffered any consequences for his crimes. “How long have you known me? You think I’m gonna let that bastard get away with it? You think I’d allow someone to cross me like that?,” he asked.

Nikki knew Victor would do whatever it took to protect the family and the business. She just never knew what Ashland was capable of. Victor said he had his suspicions about Ashland from the beginning. He’d once asked Ashland point blank if he was faking cancer to play on Victoria’s sympathy. Nikki remembered that conversation. Ashland denied it, and Victor didn’t interfere because Victoria had been as happy as he’d ever seen her. Nikki hoped Victor didn’t blame Victoria for falling for this well-orchestrated con. She reminded him that they all supported the marriage and believed Ashland loved Victoria. Victor wanted to end the discussion, but Nikki insisted on having this talk.

Nikki conceded that Victoria made a mistake trusting Ashland, but she said it didn’t diminish her accomplishments at Newman. Victor agreed that Victoria was running the company well. Nikki felt that Victor signaled he’d lost faith in Victoria’s abilities when he appointed Adam interim CEO. “That was a warning that you might have [Victoria] replaced as CEO,” Nikki contended. Victor thought it made sense to make Adam CEO while Victoria was busy. Nikki thought that, as COO, she was the logical choice to run the company while Victoria was out of the country. Victor said that wouldn’t have the same impact. “Exactly. You were sending [Victoria] a message. And now she may be putting her life at risk because she can sense your judgment and your disappointment,” Nikki said. Nikki thought Victoria would do anything to earn Victor’s respect, and it broke Nikki’s heart because right now, Victoria should know the family supported her unconditionally.
Victor said he loved Victoria and he’d never hurt her. Nikki knew, but she knew Victor could also be obstinate when it came to the business, and that wasn’t what Victoria needed. Victor knew that. He hadn’t made up his mind on how to handle the business. She didn’t think he should until the crisis was resolved. He agreed. He said the company wasn’t his priority now, Victoria was. He vowed to do everything in his power to get Ashland out of their lives.

At Society, Adam pulled out Sally’s chair, and she called him a gentleman. She asked if she’d get breakfast in bed in the morning. He told her to slow down – they were just having drinks. She said this was a special drink because he was in charge of Newman Locke. Adam had a lot of plans for the company, since he’d run it before, successfully. Sally assumed Adam kept an eye on everything Victoria did and thought about what he would’ve done in her place. He was a little unnerved at how well Sally could read him, but he was also impressed. She said it wasn’t hard since they had similar mindsets. She always kept an eye on the competition when she was in LA, and it got to the point that she could’ve run the companies better than their CEOs did. He said she was about to run Newman Media. It hadn’t sunk in yet for her. He wasn’t sure how long she’d be in charge. She said it didn’t matter – she just appreciated him having that kind of faith in her. It had been a long time, she added.

Adam toasted to him and Sally being in charge. She felt like they were jinxing it. She said Ashland and Victoria could throw a wrench in this whenever they wanted to. She asked what if Victoria went running to Daddy to complain. Adam stated that Victor already knew Victoria hated the idea of Adam being in charge. Adam guessed Victor may have put him in charge to provoke Victoria into staying, but it didn’t work. Adam said that Victoria was so determined to get Ashland out of her life that she was willing to let Adam, her least favorite person, be in charge. Sally bet Ashland was Victoria’s least favorite person. Sally didn’t know how Victoria was holding all the emotions in after this ultimate betrayal. Adam said Victoria couldn’t do it forever, and she wouldn’t be able to keep up the charade for long – Ashland would find out, because he was perceptive. Sally added that Ashland was vindictive. She wondered what would happen when Ashland found out his wife was playing him.

Adam said Victoria was her father’s daughter, and she knew how to take care of herself. If anyone was in danger, he thought it was Ashland. Sally and Adam envisioned Victoria pressing a button that ejected Ashland from the plane mid-flight and laughed. Adam didn’t know what Victoria’s plan was, but he’d bet she would come out on top. Sally was surprised Adam said that, given how he felt about Victoria. He said he and his sister didn’t see eye to eye, but she was a formidable opponent – resourceful and smart. Sally thought it sounded like Adam was rooting for Victoria. He said no, he just knew better than to underestimate her. Sally suggested it was in Adam’s best interest if Victoria won – since if she couldn’t get rid of Ashland, he might take Newman Locke from all the Newmans.

Sally thought that it might be in her and Adam’s best interest to wait for Victoria to send Ashland packing. Adam said that it didn’t have to be Victoria who kicked Ashland out, but Victor was giving her a chance to make things right. He knew Victor wouldn’t be shy about stepping in. Sally thought the scenario where Victoria failed and Victor removed Ashland might be best for Adam. Adam said that even if Victoria kicked Locke out, she’d still have a mess to clean up. He said it was all Victoria’s fault for falling for Ashland’s scheme. Sally heard Adam tell Victor that, and she remembered that Victor didn’t seem on board with it. Adam said Sally didn’t understand Victor like he did. He explained that Victor would always defend Victoria, especially in front of non-relatives, but he was disappointed in her. [Victoria] let [Victor] down. That is the greatest sin one of his children can commit,” Adam stated.

Sally felt that Victor promoted Adam as a test to see what he could do with the company. Adam said he had to do a better job than Victoria, and he needed to do it all before she got back from Tuscany. Sally thought that was a tall order, but Adam thought it was a piece of cake. He said Victoria grabbed a lot of headlines while running the company, but what had she really accomplished? Sally noted that Victoria doubled the size of Newman Enterprises. He said she was put in charge of a company her father built, then she merged it with one Locke built, then she bought ChancComm and Newman Media, but it wasn’t clear what she intended to do with all the shiny toys she’d acquired. Sally said Adam had to come out of the gate with a spectacular vision. Adam said he had to grab everyone’s attention. Sally brought up the time she designed Victoria’s wedding dress and used it to launch Newman Fashion. Adam said Sally had a knack for this, and that was why he wanted to discuss it with her. She was pleased he valued her input. She suggested they grab another round and start brainstorming.

Jack was at the outdoor cafe in LA. He flashed to his run in with Diane. He’d told her he wasn’t going to help her connect with Kyle, because that would ruin his life. Diane didn’t think Jack was the kind of man who could keep her from their son. Phyllis showed up, and Jack was shocked to see her, but he was also glad she came. Phyllis wanted to know why Jack was so strange over the phone. At first she thought something had happened with Allie. Jack said Allie was lovely, and she had this twinkle in her eye when she laughed. Phyllis knew where Allie inherited that from. Phyllis asked what was wrong. She’d talked to Lauren, and Lauren backed her up. Jack guessed he shouldn’t be surprised Phyllis knew him so well. He admitted something shocking happened. At first he was going to keep it to himself, but seeing her made him see that he couldn’t handle this alone, and there was no one he trusted more than her.

Jack told Phyllis that Diane was the texter. Phyllis retorted that Diane was dead and burning in hell. She added that Diane died on the bridge, or in the water. When Jack continued to insist that Diane was alive, Phyllis gently floated the theory that Jack was confused because of the stress he was under. She reminded him that she’d been one of several suspects in Diane’s murder. Jack laid out the whole story of Diane faking her death with the help of Deacon Sharpe and a stolen corpse from the morgue. Phyllis was horrified and asked what Diane wanted. Jack said Diane wanted a trade – she lead him to Allie, so she thought it was only fair that Jack bring her back into Kyle’s life. Jack said poor Allie was caught in the middle of all this. Phyllis asked if Diane had been in LA the whole time and if she knew Allie. Jack didn’t know any of the logistics. He just knew he stood in the home Keemo owned and listened to Diane say she’d changed and that she wanted to be back in Kyle’s life after everything she did to him. Jack told Diane that he would not let her break Kyle’s heart again. Phyllis didn’t support Jack’s stance.

Phyllis wasn’t defending Diane, who’d done something disgusting. However, she said Kyle was as little boy when Diane “died” and now he was a grown man with a family. Jack warned Phyllis that she was sounding a lot like Diane. Phyllis understood Jack’s desire to protect his son. She did the same with Summer all the time. She noted that Kyle was devastated when he lost his mom. Jack remembered it well. Kyle had been crushed, and everyone in town was a suspect in the murder, so Kyle didn’t know who to trust. Jack’s job had been to get him through it. “To lose your mother and then find out later that’s what she meant to have happen – she consciously meant to leave you? No. No. He is not going to learn that about her,” Jack stated. Phyllis didn’t think Diane was just going to slither away without reaching out to Kyle. Jack thought Diane was too cowardly to reach out on her own. He noted that she faked her death rather than facing what she did. He said Diane needed someone to do her dirty work, and if she couldn’t get that, she’d go lick her wounds and then ruin someone else’s life.

Phyllis thought Jack was engaging in wishful thinking because he wanted to protect his son. Jack refused to let Diane blow up the life Kyle built with Summer and Harrison in Milan. “I will do everything I can to keep her away from him,” he stated. “You had another son that you kept information from, and look what happened there,” Phyllis replied. Jack said it was different because he didn’t have the bond with Keemo that he had with Kyle. He said Kyle knew Jack loved him and would do anything for him. Phyllis told Jack to believe in and trust the bond he had with Kyle. Phyllis stated that she and Jack knew Diane Jenkins, and she’d blindside Kyle, just like she blindsided Jack. Jack realized Phyllis was right. He just didn’t know how to tell Kyle and turn his life upside down. This wasn’t something you did over the phone. Jack came up with an idea to buy some time so he could warn Kyle before Diane got to him.

Meanwhile, at her home, Diane called someone and asked for Kyle’s direct line in Milan. She lied and told this person that she was his aunt Ashley. It worked, and Diane got the number. Jack returned, and Diane was pleased to see him. Phyllis walked up and steadied herself on the door frame when she saw Diane face to face.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, April 4 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nate was at Crimson Lights replaying the conversation where he told Ashland to be honest with Victoria. Billy approached Nate and asked what brought on his bad mood. Nate mentioned his run in with Ashland. Billy asked if Nate was the one who showed the evidence about Ashland’s lie. Nate was hesitant to go into detail. Billy didn’t want Nate to say anything that would compromise himself. Billy said Victoria told him enough, and he was sickened. Nate said he lost a lot of sleep thinking about how devastated Victoria must be. He said he hadn’t had the heart to see Victoria yet. Billy hoped Victoria didn’t let Ashland in again. Billy received a text from Nick and read it aloud – Ashland and Victoria were headed to Tuscany. Nate was surprised by this news. Billy went off to talk to Victoria.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office and told her that the bags were packed. Victoria said she was convinced that once they were away from Genoa City, her family and the distractions, they could figure out who was framing him. Victoria revealed that Victor put Adam in charge of the day to day while she and Ashland were away. Ashland was annoyed. He thought this was the first move in a power-play on Victor’s part. Victoria thought they could use this to their advantage. She didn’t think it mattered if Victor and Adam thought they were winning, since she and Ashland were still the ones making the most meaningful decisions.

Billy entered Victoria’s office and insisted on talking to her now. He said he knew they were leaving town. Ashland asked how, and Billy said Nick told him. Billy was met with resistance, so he said there was an emergency involving the kids. Ashland stated that he was concerned too and told Billy to talk. Victoria sent Ashland out. A skeptical Victoria asked what was wrong with the kids. He admitted they were fine. She thought it was low to lie about their kids to get her alone. He said he didn’t lie – this was about the kids and the fact that she didn’t seem to care that Ashland lied about being sick to get control of the company. He was concerned about her leaving town with Ashland. He needed to know she wasn’t going to forgive Ashland. “Or what you’re gonna try to take the kids away from me?,” she asked. She noted that he didn’t even know her plan. He said he was her friend, the one she confided in about Ashland. He needed to know she wasn’t going to let Ashland convince her to give him another chance. He was worried. She told him she could handle herself. She told him not to dare suggest she’d put the kids in jeopardy. He wasn’t worried about her actions, but Ashland’s.

Adam told Sally he was going to be interim CEO. Sally thought that was a huge vote of confidence from Victor. Adam had no illusions where Victor was concerned, but he’d take this temporary promotion. Sally asked where this left her. He said they were a team, so he’d need her to step up here big time. She promised he could count on her. She asked how Victoria took it. He said Victoria didn’t like it, but she accepted it, not that Victor gave her a choice. Sally said this would give Victoria time to figure out how to deal with the scum she was married to. Adam couldn’t figure out what Victoria’s game was. Sally though it was a waste of time to try and crawl into Victoria’s head. Sally wanted to help Adam strategize so he could prove he was the best CEO. She was going to go get them some food. Chelsea called and said she got Blackhawks tickets for Connor, but she had to go to NY on business, so she hoped Adam could take him. Adam couldn’t go either because he just got a promotion of sorts and he couldn’t leave town. Chelsea felt bad because Connor would be disappointed.

Sally went to Society and ran into Chelsea. They were civil and commented on the way that they’d buried the hatchet. Chelsea said they weren’t in each other’s orbit anymore. Sally thought they were still in each other’s orbit because of Adam. Sally heard the conversation about the Blackhawks tickets, and she was sorry it didn’t work out. Chelsea said Sally sounded sincere. Sally had nothing against Connor or Chelsea. She assumed Chelsea must be really busy at work choosing a business trip over a mother-son bonding experience. Chelsea noted that it sounded like Adam had to make that same decision. Sally said that things were very busy at work. Chelsea thought that sounded tedious, and she was glad to be away from the family drama. Sally was having a blast – she loved working with Adam. Chelsea wished Sally and Adam the best and hoped Adam found what he was looking for.

Sally thought it was too bad they couldn’t have made peace sooner, so they could’ve saved Newman Fashion. Chelsea didn’t think the three of them would’ve been able to work for Adam and expect it to go smoothly. Sally saw the point. Chelsea thought everyone ended up where they were supposed to. Sally asked if this civility extended to their personal lives. Chelsea didn’t know what was going on with Sally and Adam, and she wasn’t interested in knowing, but she said whatever it was, she’d deal with it.

Rey walked up and greeted Chelsea and Sally. Sally left. Rey overheard what Chelsea said about Adam, and he commended her for cutting the cord. Rey had never seen Chelsea happy before this. Chelsea said that Sally tried to goad her about Adam, but the truth was Sally and Adam being together didn’t bother her. Chelsea thought Rey’s pep talks helped her turn the corner. He saw how hard she’d worked to turn around her life. He said she was even happier now than she was earlier today when she was worried about Connor’s attitude. She told him about the Blackhawks ticket dilemma. Rey offered to take Connor. His schedule changed, so he didn’t have to work anymore. She said he was a lifesaver, but he said she’d be doing him a favor if she let him go to the game with Connor.

Ashland went to Adam’s office and said they had to get some things straight. Adam asked if Ashland reconsidered the offer – Adam wouldn’t publish the story about Ashland’s fake cancer if Ashland left town for good. Ashland said he and his beautiful wife were going to Tuscany. He knew Adam was already aware, because his daddy appointed him pretend CEO. Ashland said that Adam wasn’t going to post any stories about him. Adam smiled and asked why. “Ironically by putting you in charge Victor has neutralized that particular threat. Publishing anything about how I somehow hoodwinked the entire Newman family into appointing me co CEO would reflect very badly on the interim boss – that’s you,” Ashland said. Ashland predicted that if Adam published the story, the press would hound him for details, and he’d buckle under the pressure and the company would suffer, and it would all get worse once Ashland revealed the story was based on a lie. Adam said he’d make his own judgment calls, just as his father empowered him to.

Ashland said Adam was babysitting the home office until Ashland and Victoria got back, not running the empire. Adam sensed Ashland was worried about something. Adam said it blew his mind that Victoria still trusted Ashland despite all the evidence. Ashland suggested Victoria wasn’t as easily duped as the rest of the Newmans. Adam marveled at Ashland for still pretending he was framed. Adam admired Ashland as much as he despised him. Ashland didn’t care about Adam or Victor’s opinion – Victoria’s opinion was the only one that mattered to him. Ashland headed toward the door. Adam asked what about Harrison’s opinion – one day he’d be old enough to understand what his father did. Ashland turned and glared at Adam and called him an SOB. Ashland told Adam not to get too comfortable in this job, then he left. Adam cheerfully called after Ashland to have a safe flight.

Sally went back to work, and Adam told her about his talk with Ashland. Adam said that Ashland seemed off and unnerved. Adam thought it was a weak move on Ashland’s part to come and try to intimidate him. Adam wondered if Victor had put him in charge in order to throw Ashland off his game. Adam knew Victoria was up to something too. He hoped she was playing Locke the same way he played her. Adam was glad Victoria was leaving town. It would give him a chance to show Victor that he was better at running Newman Locke than his gullible sister ever would be.

Sally found Adam’s steely determination unbelievably hot. She said it might make it hard for her to focus on work. She asked what would happen to her if he was successful at becoming the permanent CEO. He implied that she would become the CEO of Newman Media. They kissed.

Billy didn’t think it was safe for Victoria to leave town with Ashland. She told him not to be melodramatic. He reminded her that she was the one who pondered whether Ashland was capable of harming her. Billy said that if Ashland wanted Newman, Victoria was simply something standing in the way. Victoria didn’t think Ashland would physically harm her. Billy didn’t trust Ashland. Victoria said that her father’s men would be secretly shadowing her while she was away – not that she asked for that, but Victor was doing it anyway. Billy wanted to know why Victoria was going to Italy. Victoria said she confided in Billy because she knew he was the one person who truly knew her. She had a plan, and when she was through, the kids wouldn’t be exposed to Ashland anymore. He asked her to promise she’d be careful, then he left.

Ashland returned and asked if the kids were okay. Victoria said that Billy just used the kids as a cheap trick to talk to her alone. She said Billy warned her that Ashland probably planned to do her harm and take over Newman Locke. Ashland was furious Billy put those ideas in Victoria’s head. Victoria assured Ashland that she knew he’d never harm her. He said this smear campaign had to stop. She stated that her family was desperate, that’s why they involved Billy. Ashland could handle her family thinking badly of him, and he could even handle the public humiliation, but he couldn’t handle her thinking he’d harm her. She took his hands and asked him to tell her again that he’d never do anything so deceitful and ugly to her. He said he loved her too much to hurt her in any way. The most painful part of this for him was to think she’d doubted that even for a moment. She hugged him, but when she was looking over his shoulder, her brow furrowed.

Elena was settling into her new home – the penthouse with Nate. After she put the finishing touches on the décor, she wondered where he was. Devon and Amanda dropped by with wine and a gift. Elena invited them to stay, but they saw the flowers and Elena’s outfit and felt like they were intruding on a date. Elena said Nate wasn’t there and invited them to stay. She was sure Nate would be happy to see them. Nate returned all out of sorts and without the food. He guessed he left it in the car. He explained that he had a run in with Ashland Locke. He smiled and said that there was no better way to forget it than to toast with Elena, Devon and Amanda.

Nate said there was so much to celebrate, so how could they choose? Devon though they should celebrate Amanda going back to the corporate world. Amanda suggested toating to Devon and Lily’s merger. Nate suggested toasting to Elena, a rising star at Memorial, and to the next chapter in the amazing penthouse. In Elena’s opinion, they should toast to Nate’s huge career change. Devon asked how Elena felt about Nate leaving medicine. Elena admitted it took some getting used to. She’ only known him as Doctor – he cared about his patients deeply, some would say too much. She added that she and Nate met in the medical world, and she enjoyed working with him. He said that the hours were better, giving him more time to lavish on the woman he loved. The biggest reason Elena supported the decision was Nate would be working with his family. Amanda said they were all so blessed. Devon toasted to all their new beginnings.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 4, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abigail goes to Anna’s bedroom with flowers from Tony. Anna complains about Tony sending her flowers while devoting all of his attention to “Renee DuMonde”

Tony sits at the Kiriakis Mansion, figuring that roses won’t be enough for Anna so he wonders what else to do. Tony begins to text Anna but Maggie comes in looking for Sarah and says she’s worried because she can’t find her anywhere.

Sarah goes to Xander’s hotel room and tells him that they need to talk.

Allie asks what is happening to Johnny as she wants to help him and she loves him. Johnny yells at her to leave him alone. Allie wants to take him to the hospital but Johnny transforms in to the Devil and screams at Allie to leave him alone. Allie can’t believe it as she sees Johnny possessed by the Devil. The Devil laughs at Allie looking scared and says his yellow eyes are just the beginning of what he can do. Allie tells him to leave her brother alone. The Devil says he can show her his powers by moving things with his mind. Allie questions when this happened and if it was during Belle’s exorcism. The Devil then reveals that Belle was never possessed, it was just him framing her to take the fall for his sins. Allie argues that Belle was choking Marlena. The Devil admits he took a short trip in to Belle’s body but other than that he’s been in Johnny since Christmas. Allie realizes now everything that Johnny did makes sense. The Devil confirms it was all him and says he loves his work. Allie argues that he had them all fooled. Allie asks why he’s revealing himself to her now. The Devil admits he wasn’t planning on it but Allie did this because all that talk about her special connection with Johnny made him fight from within, but that ends now.

Anna tells Abigail that she knows it sounds terrible but there are days that she wishes Tony was back in the urn so she could hold him close. Abigail gets a call from Chad and steps out to answer. Abigail asks if he was able to talk to Dr. Rolf. Chad confirms that he was, so Abigail hopes he has good news.

Roman tells Maggie that Sarah couldn’t have gone too far and suggests they split up to search the house.

Xander tells Sarah to stop calling him Alex because his name is Xander. Sarah asks him to sign their divorce papers so she can be with the man that she loves. Xander responds that the problem with that is that he’s the man she loves. Sarah argues with him but Xander says she is speaking of someone else named Alex Marshall because that’s not him, he’s Xander Cook. Xander adds that what they had was very real and she was the best thing to ever happen to him and the love of his life. Gwen then walks in and asks what’s going on here. Sarah greets Gwen, so Xander questions Sarah recognizing her.

Maggie and Tony have no luck finding Sarah but Tony finds a note on her bed, saying that she did not sleep and just laid awake with dreams of holding him. Maggie asks if there are any clues as to where she went. Tony continues reading that Sarah wrote that she had gone to seek a divorce from who stands between them. Maggie and Tony assume that means Sarah went to go confront Anna, so Tony decides to get to the DiMera Mansion.

Anna complains that she waited years for Tony to come back to her and now this. Chad hears that over the phone and asks what’s going on with her. Anna continues that a lunatic claims Tony’s heart and he’s going along with it. Abigail asks Chad about Dr. Rolf. Chad says it wasn’t easy but he was able to convince them to allow Rolf in to the infirmary. Abigail tells Chad that it’s hard to hear him over Anna, who continues complaining about Tony. Abigail asks Chad how he got Dr. Rolf to agree. Chad says he reminded him of how he was loyal to Stefano. Abigail asks if he got the antidote. Chad confirms that he did and he’s at the hospital now, making sure the serum is safe to administer. Abigail tells Chad that she will let him go. Chad wishes her luck with Anna as they hang up. Abigail then informs Anna that Chad got an antidote to the drug that Sarah was injected with. Anna asks why she didn’t say so. Abigail says she just did. Anna declares that this means Renee DuMonde will be dead and buried again and she will get her husband back.

Allie says she won’t let the Devil hurt her brother. The Devil says she won’t have any connection with Johnny when he’s dead. Allie grabs him and tries to get through to Johnny by talking about their love. The Devil tells her to let go. Allie talks about when Johnny stood up for her when they were kids. Johnny’s voice inside talks about remembering. Allie says nobody messes with them when they are together. Johnny’s voice urges her to keep going but the Devil screams that this won’t work and tells Allie to stop talking to Johnny. Allie encourages Johnny to keep fighting so they can send the Devil straight back to Hell.

Shawn joins Belle at the Bistro. They talk about Shawn’s day at work. Shawn is glad Rafe is back to being police commissioner. Belle asks if he had any luck proving Ava set Rafe up. Shawn says not yet but he’s working on it. Belle talks about working to prove EJ was set up and finding the proof shouldn’t be hard considering she’s the one who did it.

Tony tells Maggie that he doesn’t think Sarah would hurt Anna but Renee might so he doesn’t want to take any chances. Anna then arrives at the Kiriakis Mansion. Tony says he was just about to come looking for her because Renee left a note. Anna says she doesn’t care because this charade is about to come to an end. Maggie asks what she means. Anna explains that Chad convinced Dr. Rolf to cook up an antidote to Sarah’s condition. Maggie calls that wonderful and asks where Chad is now. Anna responds that he’s at the hospital getting it tested. Anna suggests wrapping “Renee” up and dragging her to the hospital so they can get back to reality. Tony explains that they thought Sarah was with her, but since she’s not, they have no idea where she is.

Sarah tells Xander that she recognizes Gwen as his lover. Xander asks how she knows Gwen. Sarah says everyone knows they are in cahoots and refers to Gwen as “Ms. Davies”. Gwen corrects her but Sarah argues that she is the attorney Gwen Davies and accuses her of working with Xander. Sarah tells her to look at the divorce papers and convince Xander to sign them so they can be out of each others’ lives for good.

Abigail walks in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion and finds Allie with her back turned and Johnny is now gone. Abigail calls out to her and questions her not hearing her. Allie says she scared her and claims she was on her phone. Abigail asks what she’s doing here. Allie claims that she was looking for Johnny but didn’t find him so she guesses he’s not here and doesn’t know where he is.

Anna questions how it’s possible that they lost Sarah. Tony argues that she’s a grown woman that comes and goes as she pleases. Anna asks if they are supposed to call the cops. Maggie gets a call from Xander, who reveals that Sarah is with him at the Salem Inn. Maggie says she may have some good news. Sarah asks Gwen to convince Xander to accept reality as there is nothing between them and he needs to move on. Gwen responds that as much as she would love for him to accept that, she doesn’t think he’s ready to let her go yet. Maggie informs Xander that Chad has the antidote from Dr. Rolf at the hospital. Xander calls that the best news ever. Maggie asks Xander to keep Sarah there until they get there. Xander says it’s unlikely that he can keep her with him but he might know a way to send her back to them. Xander hangs up and tells Sarah that he’s ready to sign and has decided to accept reality. Sarah asks what made him change his mind. Xander responds that it’s time for him to say goodbye to “Renee DuMonde”. Xander signs the divorce papers and tells her to take it to Tony. Sarah calls “Alex” a miserable bastard but says she’s grateful that he just gave her life back. Sarah then exits. Gwen asks what this means. Xander reveals that Dr. Rolf agreed to make an antidote for the drug. Gwen realizes that means Sarah might be back. Xander gets dressed and tells Gwen that he knows it must have been awkward for her to walk in on he and Sarah. Gwen says awkward isn’t the right word since he was in just a towel while holding Sarah’s hand. Gwen admits seeing him with Sarah makes her terribly jealous. Gwen questions him having no response to that. Gwen feels sorry that Sarah is the real love of his life. Xander tells her that they have a past, but his is more complicated because the woman he thought he was going to marry got kidnapped and he thought she didn’t love him anymore but that wasn’t true. Xander asks her to try and see it from his perspective. Gwen cries that Xander never has and will never feel as passionately as he did and still does about Sarah. Gwen complains about Xander not saying anything. Xander tells her that he loves her and she’s so important to him as he hates that this situation is causing her so much pain. Gwen asks him what’s next since Chad is guilting Dr. Rolf in to helping Sarah. Gwen asks if Sarah will really go along with it because it seems “Renee DuMonde” will never want to take an antidote. Xander declares that it’s up to Tony and Maggie to convince her to go to the hospital and he’s decided that he needs to be there as well. Gwen feels she’s been selfish in her own pity and hasn’t acknowledged that this is very difficult for him. Gwen says she does understand that he is loyal to Sarah. Xander says that means a lot and hugs her. Gwen says he is everything to her and she knows that makes her sound clingy and needy. Xander feels very lucky that she clings to him and needs him because he feels the same towards her. Gwen then asks Xander to promise to let Sarah go if the antidote doesn’t work and marry her.

Maggie asks Tony and Anna how they will convince Sarah to take the antidote. Anna suggests not giving her a choice but Maggie says they can’t force her. Anna argues that it’s for her own good. Sarah walks in and questions what Anna is doing here. Tony says Anna just came to visit and help them out. Sarah says it better be a brief visit. Sarah then announces that “Alex” agreed to the divorce papers so she’s a free woman. Tony says that’s a coincidence because Anna also signed their divorce papers, which Anna questions.

Xander acknowledges that he’s asked Gwen to put up with a lot of uncertainty and hates himself for putting her through this. Gwen says none of this is his fault. Gwen questions Xander not loving her with all of his heart because part of his heart still belongs to Sarah. Xander admits part of his heart is aching because a woman he once loved was cruelly robbed of months of her life. Gwen says she was also robbed of him which is terribly sad. Xander goes back to her request. Gwen points out he hasn’t answered. Xander says he loves Gwen very much but he thinks of her as his best friend, who got him through a dreadful time in his life and he’s grateful for her letting him figuring all this out. Xander then tells Gwen that if the antidote fails and Sarah is not herself again, then he will let her go and he and Gwen will be married. Gwen cries that she’d be so lost without him and kisses him.

Sarah asks if it’s true that Tony is divorcing Anna. Tony claims it is so Sarah exclaims that they are free to be married. Tony suggests doing it today. Sarah says yes and asks how it will work or if they should go to the city hall with Maggie as their witness. Tony brings up that Marlena is an ordained minister to marry them. Tony adds that they need to get a blood test to obtain the marriage license. Maggie says they can get that at the hospital so she will call them. Sarah then excitedly leaves with Tony.

Abigail tells Allie that it doesn’t seem like anybody else here since Chad is at the hospital, Anna just left, and Tony is at the Kiriakis Mansion. Abigail mentions seeing Johnny’s car and asks if Allie is sure she’s alright as she seems a little off. Allie says she’s just upset as she and Johnny haven’t been getting along since Christmas, so she was hoping to come work things out. Abigail asks if she wants to talk about it. Allie says there isn’t much to say, she just hoped they could have it out. Allie jokes that when they go at it, there’s always a chance one of them ends up dead on the floor. Abigail hopes it doesn’t get to that point as Allie, now possessed by the Devil, then looks over at Johnny knocked out behind the couch.

Tony brings Sarah to the hospital and says the nurse should be in soon. Sarah says as soon as they get their blood test results, they can move on with their wedding. She talks about how difficult it has been to come back to Salem and having everyone treating her like something is wrong with her. Sarah remarks that she finally feels like herself and safe here with Tony. Tony is glad and says he just wants her to be happy. Sarah calls Tony the most kind and loving man as she thanks him for standing by her side and now making her dreams come true.

Anna, Maggie, and Xander wait at the hospital as Chad then arrives with the antidote. Chad says Dr. Rolf said it should work relatively quickly so before long, Sarah should be herself again. Anna wants to go give it to her. Maggie asks if the lab said it’s safe. Chad confirms they ran tests and their unofficial opinion is that it is safe. Maggie questions it being unofficial. Chad explains that they would have to run through proper safety trials before testing it on humans which could take months or years. Chad adds that they know Dr. Rolf’s work goes beyond regular science and he swore on Stefano’s grave that it would work. Maggie worries about Rolf being a mad man. Chad points out that Dr. Rolf was loyal to Stefano. Anna and Xander encourage that Maggie has to do this for Sarah. Chad declares that Sarah is Maggie’s daughter, so she is the only one who can make this happen.

Belle still doesn’t understand why the Devil went after EJ. Shawn jokes that he always thought the DiMeras were in league with Satan. Belle feels Satan’s only goal is to cause chaos and pain by ripping apart all of Salem’s happy couples like Sami and EJ, Paulina and Abe, Gabi and Jake, and even their own marriage by turning Jan in to her on Christmas Eve. Belle thinks back to finding Shawn in bed with Jan and says thank God she walked in before he slept with her. Shawn tries to say something but Belle gets a text from the warden that a prisoner wants to speak with her. Belle guesses she should update EJ so she’ll see Shawn at home. Belle then exits while Shawn looks worried.

Abigail talks to Allie about relating to how things can get between siblings. Allie says she and Johnny will always be connected. Abigail offers to go try and find Johnny so she exits. Devil Allie then stands over Johnny and says it was fun while it lasted but she has a new evil twin now. Allie’s eyes turn yellow as the Devil wonders what to do with Johnny. Abigail comes back in the room and finds Allie is gone and the side door is left open with the wind blowing. Abigail goes and closes the door. Chad comes home and comments that it’s freezing in here. Abigail responds that Allie was here but seems to have left. Abigail guesses Allie gave up on finding Johnny. Abigail asks about Dr. Rolf and the antidote. Chad declares that it’s up to Maggie whether she uses it on Sarah or not and he has no idea what she’s going to do.

Anna questions Maggie seriously considering waiting. Xander adds that Chad said the lab said the antidote is safe. Maggie argues that they also said it should be put through proper testing. Anna points out they could take years. Maggie cries that she wants her daughter back more than anything but she doesn’t want to risk her health and well-being for selfish reasons, so they have to be sure that the antidote won’t hurt her.

Sarah holds Tony’s hand and wonders what is taking the nurse so long. Tony encourages her to be patient because they have the rest of their lives.

Gwen goes to the bistro and declares that after everything she and Xander have been through, she can’t lose him to Sarah.

Xander asks Maggie if they should call the nurse to administer the antidote. Sarah comes out looking for the nurse with Tony following her to try to stop her. Sarah comes across Anne, Maggie, and Xander, questioning what they are doing here. Sarah guesses that Anna is trying to stop their wedding but she needs to admit that she lost. Sarah declares that she and Tony are in love and getting married as soon as they find someone in the hospital to stick her with a needle. Anna decides she should do it. Anna then grabs the antidote from Maggie and injects Sarah.

Belle goes to the prison and meets Jan Spears, who thanks her for coming. Belle says if she knew the prisoner that wanted to see her was Jan, she would not have come. Belle says they have nothing to talk about. Jan stops her and stands up, revealing that she is pregnant.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 1 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis was at the hotel. She called Jack and left a message letting him know she was there for him. Lauren came needing an Escape Club session to relax. Phyllis offered a listening ear, and Lauren accepted. She gave Phyllis a vague rundown about Michael’s job with Victor. She said she went days without hearing from Michael. Phyllis assumed Michael saw it as an adventure. Lauren said exactly. She asked if she was just supposed to accept this unpredictable lifestyle. Phyllis wondered why the thing you loved about someone was also the thing that drove you crazy and made you worry about them. Lauren felt like they weren’t talking about Michael anymore. She asked if Phyllis was worried about Jack. Phyllis wasn’t worried before, but now she was wondering if she should be.

Lauren wanted to know what was going on with her friend, Jack. Phyllis said it wasn’t her news to share. She added that he was in LA dealing with something from his past. She was worried about him facing this alone. Lauren was sure Jack appreciated Phyllis’s support and opinion. Phyllis thought Jack was tired of her opinion. Phyllis felt like she was walking the line between being a friend and meddling. Phyllis said that this wasn’t anything as concerning as what Lauren and Michael were going through. Phyllis was worried though because Jack usually returned her calls, and he wasn’t this time. She said Jack had an amazing heart, and sometimes it could cause him to be blindsided in the worst way.

Jack returned to Diane’s house in LA, after she sent a text asking him to come back. He didn’t want to be there, but he thought it was obvious that she wasn’t going to let this go until she said what she had to say. He was unhappy she’d dragged his grieving granddaughter into her little game. He made it clear that Allie was off-limits. Diane said she’d tried to give Jack something he didn’t know he lost. She knew he was grateful. He angrily thanked her and said they were done here. She was trying to make amends. He said she wasn’t trying to make amends to the people she hurt. He told her she stole something from Kyle that she could never give back. Jack flashed back to comforting a young Kyle after Diane’s supposed death. “You tore that little boy’s heart out and for that, I will never forgive you,” Jack told Diane. Diane replied that Jack might not forgive her, but she thought he might be able to understand.

Tell me why you shredded Genoa City and our son’s life” Jack demanded. Diane felt there was no other way. She’d pulled so many schemes back then. Victor hated her at that point, and she’d wronged Nikki, Phyllis, Tucker and Ashley. Her plan had been to fake her own death and take Kyle far away, but things didn’t go as planned. Everyone had been angry and wanted her gone. She’d been panicked, and Deacon came to her aid. “Oh dear God,” Jack sighed. A corpse from the morgue helped the illusion, and she paid off everyone who could reveal the truth. But when it was time, she couldn’t meet up with Kyle, because she knew they couldn’t outrun Jack, and she couldn’t do that to their son. She cried that having the world hate her was hard, but it crushed her to lose Kyle. She was broken and she felt worthless, and she convinced herself that Kyle was better off without her. She knew Jack would love Kyle and keep him safe. She went west. Jack snapped that Diane ran away and didn’t take responsibility and face the people she abused. She said everyone hated her, and in time, she hated herself. The self-loathing, guilt and the shame made her decide that, since the world wanted her dead, she should give them what they wanted. Jack accused Diane of doing this out of self-pity. Diane sought therapy, and she worked through it over the years. She always held Kyle in her heart, and she read about him on the internet, and she said it was obvious that Jack made him into a wonderful man. She knew that Kyle was in Milan with a wife and child. “Jack, we’re grandparents,” Diane said. “We are nothing. You are Kyle’s late mother. That’s what you chose,” Jack said. Diane had stayed away because she couldn’t upturn Kyle’s life again. Jack thought that was the one decent thing Diane did in this journey of self discovery. He said they both knew she wanted something else, and he asked what it was – attention, absolution, money? He wanted to know what she was after so they could be done with this.

Diane asked if Jack didn’t have any good memories of them. She did. She had her heart broken more than once, but it was worth it, just to be in his life. He said that was decades ago, and if she was still holding onto that, he couldn’t help her. It was far more bad than good, in his opinon. There was a flashback to Jack and Diane. He told her that Phyllis found some plans Diane drew up for a dream house Diane and Jack were going to live in. Diane was touched Jack kept them. Jack said he ripped them up this morning. He’d then told Phyllis that when Diane was with him, she was also getting romantically involved with Victor Newman. Jack considered his entire relationship with Diane to be a waste of time. “I’ve come to realize over time that Victor Newman did me a favor taking you off my hands,” Jack had said.

In the present, Diane said she and Jack may have been too much alike. The spark was addictive, for her, at least, and she said there was love. She flashed back to the time Jack put a diamond engagement ring in her glass of champagne. He proposed and asked her to make him the happiest man on the planet. “I loved you Jack. And I know there was a time that you loved me too,” Diane told Jack, in the present. Jack told Diane that love died before she’d faked her death. He said to stop whipping up nostalgia. Any warm or any neutral feelings he had for her were obliterated by this latest stunt. She said she brought Allie into his life, and more importantly, she brought Kyle into this world. She told Jack that they were connected. Jack felt that having Kyle was the one good thing Diane ever did. He thought it was absurd that she’d purchased this entire house just to talk to him. He asked if that sounded normal to her. She said she’d done the work – the old Diane was dead, and it was time for her to make amends. He noted that there were other people she’d hurt. She knew there were others. She said when Keemo died, Jack lost any chance at being part of his son’s life, then she guided him to Allie. She knew family meant the world to him, just as it did to her. He realized she wanted him to help her connect to Kyle.

Jack wasn’t surprised Diane had a demand. Diane said it was a request that Jack, of all people could understand. He reminded her she’d admitted to being toxic. She said that was the past. He pointed out that she recently manipulated Allie, deceived him, and sent mysterious texts so he’d find his son’s obituary. She said she protected Kyle by leaving, but he was a grown man, a father who understood how deep a parent’s love went. She said Kyle was in a better place to understand her love, and she was in a better place, and she could be a healthy presence in Kyle’s life. She reminded him about the time they’d admiring their boy. He remembered how she shipped Kyle off to Switzerland and changed his name to Timothy to hide him from Jack. Diane regretted that, but she’d changed. She told him he’d changed too, so he shouldn’t pretend it wasn’t possible. She reminded him that he’d been cold and callous, vengeful and a user, but he’d changed, so why couldn’t he believe she could too?

Diane said Kyle was her son. Jack said Kyle was a grown man who’d built a wonderful life, and he wouldn’t let Diane poison it. Jack said he was going to go home and forget this ever happened. Diane said Jack wasn’t the kind of man who could do that. She said he loved Kyle with his whole heart, and Kyle was half her. Jack said Kyle grieved for Diane, and Jack held and comforted and protected him. He wasn’t going to stop protecting Kyle now. Diane yelled that Kyle needed his mother. Jack coldly said Kyle needed a real mother, not Diane. He said she didn’t deserve Kyle, and he left.

Jack went to the outdoor cafe and texted Allie asking to meet. While he waited for a response, he had a flashback to an old memory. He was with Phyllis, and he was trying to convince her that he didn’t have feelings for Diane. Jack had said he should be thanking Victor for getting Diane out of his life. Phyllis and Jack discussed the fact that Victor and Diane got divorced after everyone learned that the baby Diane was carrying wasn’t Victor’s, as Diane had insisted it was. Diane had left town after the news came out. Jack ripped up the blueprints for the house Diane had designed. There was another flashback. Jack informed Phyllis that he was the father of Diane’s child. Phyllis asked how this could be. She knew Diane got pregnant using sperm she stole from a reproductive lab. Jack explained that, after his testicular cancer scare, he’d donated sperm and had it frozen and stored in the lab. Phyllis was was distraught. It turned out that Victor’s sperm sample was switched with Jack’s, and now Jack was the father.

Phyllis blamed Nikki for switching Jack and Victor’s samples. Jack said it wasn’t Nikki. He told Phyllis that Nikki never met the man who switched the samples. He thought the switch was a coincidence. Phyllis didn’t believe it. She said it was either Nikki, or Diane, since Diane had a thing for Jack. Jack was sure Nikki wouldn’t do anything like that to him. He didn’t think it was Diane, because if she’d known the truth about her baby’s father, she would’ve just come to Jack instead of leaving town in disgrace for a year. He pointed out that he and Phyllis weren’t together when Diane found out Victor wasn’t the baby’s father. Jack said Diane was just as messed up by this as he was. Phyllis didn’t think Diane was actually upset about this. Phyllis demanded to know what Diane was planning to do – give the baby to Jack and Phyllis, then go back to her life in Milan? “Not exactly,” Jack admitted. “Don’t you dare tell me that you’re thinking of making Diane stay in Genoa City so we can share custody with her and have this bitch in our lives 24/7,” Phyllis replied.

In the present, Jack called Phyllis and said he met with Allie. He promised to share the details , when he got back. She could tell in his voice something was going on. He told her not to worry. Allie arrived, Jack ended the call. Allie asked what was going on with Diane. He told her forget about Diane. Allie didn’t like Diane living in her dad’s house – one she only bought to get to Jack. Jack was so sorry. Allie didn’t blame him, but he felt responsible. Allie said Diane abandoned her son when he needed her, and now she wanted him back. Jack said that wasn’t going to happen. He added that he told Diane to stay away from Allie. Allie asked if Diane would stay away from Jack. He was adamant that he could handle Diane. Allie smiled. The way Jack said that reminded her of how fierce Keemo could be when he got protective. Allie said she’d have to tell her dad to tone it down sometimes. Jack wanted to hear how Keemo – Hao was as a father. Allie had a lot of stories. She also wanted to know about Jack and his family. Jack said they were Allie’s family too. He asked who she wanted to hear about first – her great aunts, her cousins, her uncle Kyle, who was pretty close to her age. This was surreal for Allie. He said it was so much better than he ever expected. Jack told Allie about Abbott family breakfasts. Allie said as an only child, she got plenty of attention. Her dad was always there for her, but she was embarrassed when Keemo would come and give her a standing ovation at her mathlete competitions. She smiled at the memory.

Phyllis felt worse after talking to Jack, because she could tell something was wrong. Lauren asked what this was about. Phyllis said it was about Jack’s family, which was the source of all his emotional scars, all the way back to Dina. Lauren knew you didn’t get over being abandoned by a parent. Lauren could relate, because she’d had a really had time with her mom. Phyllis heard that when Dina first came to town to reconnect with her adult kids, Traci and Ashley were very guarded, but Jack let Dina in, only to get the rug ripped out from under him time and time again. Lauren knew the family back then, and she said that was accurate. She said Jack had that capacity for love and forgiveness. Phyllis said she’d hurt Jack a lot. Lauren said Phyllis and Jack were beyond that now. Phyllis agreed. She was careful with Jack because she didn’t want to hurt him again. Phyllis was convinced something was wrong in LA. Earlier when she spoke to Jack, he was fine. Then Phyllis spoke with someone else who was worried about Jack, and that stirred up Phyllis’s protective feelings. And Jack sounded off in this new call, and she knew something happened. Lauren said Michael was at home resting, and he wasn’t going to stop until he’d righted a wrong. Lauren understood Phyllis loved Jack and didn’t want to see him hurt.

Back at her place, Diane flashed back to bringing a toddler-aged Kyle to visit Jack. Diane knew Jack didn’t trust her, but seeing him with Kyle made her wish there could be a better solution. Diane had another flashback. In this one, Kyle was school aged, and Diane had brought him for another visit with Jack. Jack ruffled his son’s hair and said he was proud of him. “You’ve turned into a great kid and I know that wasn’t my doing,” Jack said. Diane smiled and implied that Jack deserved credit too. Kyle told Diane that Jack wanted to be there for his next father/son event. Diane hoped that would happen.

Diane remembered Jack letting her move into the Abbott estate. He made it clear that this was temporary. He didn’t want her to move halfway around the world. She asked what his father thought of it, and he said he’d make sure she could stay. Diane was pleased until Jack said she’d be living at the pool house and not the mansion He thought, under the circumstances, they should keep distance between Diane and Phyllis. Phyllis and Jack were married, so he wanted to consider her feelings. Diane grumbled that Jack was sticking her and his son into some out building so Phyllis wouldn’t be upset. “Thanks a lot Jack. For nothing,” she spat.

In the present, Diane looked at a recent picture of Kyle on her phone and cried.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, April 1, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gabi comes home to find Jake packing his things. Jake says he’ll see her around or hopefully never. Gabi stops him and asks if they are really going to end things like this.

Nicole walks past the Brady Pub and calls Rafe, leaving a message about how Abe is having a rough time so she hoped they could invite him to dinner. Nicole tells him to call back when he gets a chance and she loves him as she hangs up. Ava then appears and says she loves her too, then jokes that she wasn’t talking to her.

Paulina asks Rafe how the drug dealer overdosed if he didn’t use drugs. Rafe says that is the million dollar question. TR suggests he was looking for a quick exit after shooting a cop. Rafe points out that he had a gun which would be a bit quicker. TR jokes it’d be a lot less enjoyable. Rafe says that Lani thinks it was an accidental overdose but that seems unlikely since he had no priors. TR suggests maybe he thought it would calm him down. Rafe says that something just doesn’t sit right with him. Paulina argues that they know he overdosed and asks if it really matters why since he shot Eli, unless Rafe is suggesting that he didn’t.

Lani thanks Chanel for the flowers. Chanel knows Eli can’t enjoy them but she figured it brightens up the room. Chanel comments that Paulina said Lani has been here 24/7. Chanel asks how she can help. Lani thanks her but says they have it covered as Paulina has been all over it including cleaning her apartment. Lani adds that everyone has been really supportive as even TR came to see Eli. Chanel asks if that’s something she wanted. Lani responds that she’ll take all the support she can get right now. Chanel points out that just a few weeks ago, everyone was acting like TR was the Devil himself…

Allie goes to the DiMera Mansion and tells Johnny to turn around and face her. Devil Johnny remains turned away with his yellow eyes and says he’s busy. Allie asks what the problem is and if he can’t look her in the eye. Johnny yells at her to go away. Allie then declares she will make him turn around and grabs his shoulder.

Rafe tells Paulina that he’s not suggesting someone else shot Eli. TR questions what he is suggesting then. Rafe says something just doesn’t feel right. Paulina sees how determined Rafe is and says Eli is lucky to have him on the case. Rafe calls Eli a good friend, so he owes it to him to find out the whole story as to why he was in the park and why he got shot. Paulina believes Rafe will uncover the truth.

Lani tells Chanel that TR swears he’s a changed man. Chanel asks if she believes him. Lani admits she was skeptical at first because Paulina has awful stories from the past, but he’s gone through treatment and therapy, so even Paulina admits he’s a changed man. Chanel says she never would have guessed TR was who Paulina was running from for half of her life as he seems really nice. Chanel reveals that TR did her and Allie a huge favor by allowing them out of their contracts in Johnny’s movie. Chanel says there is no way she could work with Johnny now and she can’t believe that she thought he loved her.

Johnny hides his devil eyes as he turns around and asks Allie what is so important that they have to talk about it right now. Allie complains that he told Tripp that she and Chanel are together and asks why he would do that. Johnny argues that he didn’t know it was a secret since they were all over each other in the town square. Allie says it’s not a secret, but she wanted to tell Tripp herself. Johnny claims he hadn’t realized that she hadn’t told him yet. Allie argues that Johnny knew that she hadn’t told Tripp about her and Chanel when she accepted his proposal. Johnny asks if it’s his fault that she cheated on Tripp. Allie says she owns that, but lately it’s like Johnny is enjoying watching her life apart and doing everything possible to make sure that happens. Allie asks him why.

Gabi tells Jake that she’s so sorry for how she treated him as she truly believed that he betrayed her first. Jake complains that she didn’t think to ask him about it or give him the benefit of the doubt. Gabi asks how she was supposed to know that the Devil morphed in to him. Jake says it’s about how she handled it as instead of asking him about it, she lied and plotted with Johnny then single handedly destroyed their relationship, his career, and his future. Gabi cries that she regrets all of that and wants to figure out a way to fix it. Jake shouts that there is no fixing it since them falling apart so quickly made him realize that the fundamental problem was that Gabi always wanted him to be Stefan, but he never will be. Gabi disagrees but Jake declares that all he will ever be to her is a pale imitation of his twin brother. Gabi says that’s not true. Jake questions why she won’t take off her necklace with Stefan’s ring on it then. Gabi calls it honoring his memory. Jake tells Gabi that they are broken and there’s no fixing them. Gabi asks where he will stay. Jake says he will go to his old place over the garage because it’s available, cheap, and all he can afford thanks to her. Jake then walks out of the house.

Ava questions Nicole and Rafe already being at the I love you stage but points out they’ve been hiding their feelings for a long time. Nicole tells Ava that she’s sorry. Ava doesn’t believe her. Nicole says she’s about as sorry as Ava is for setting Rafe up for a crime he didn’t commit. Nicole tells Ava that her revenge plot wasn’t clever enough since Rafe is now free of all charges. Nicole asks what Ava is going to do with all her pent up anger. Ava guesses she’ll just have to wait and find out. Nicole tells Ava to stop and just come at her if she’s going to. Nicole wants her to have the guts to do it to her face. Ava says okay and then slaps Nicole. Ava asks if she regrets telling her tor bring it to her face now. Nicole is glad that the gloves are coming off and then responds by slapping Ava. Jake rushes up to break up the fight.

Paulina tells Rafe that Lani said Eli wasn’t even working on this case when he got shot. Rafe confirms that and tells TR that he just spoke to Beth about that because Eli was interviewing Beth right before the shooting, so he thought she could provide some insight as to why Eli suddenly left the station and went to the park but she said that Eli only said he had to take care of something. TR says that’s too bad. Rafe says he will keep on digging. Paulina says they don’t want to keep Rafe if he has work to do. Rafe says he does. Paulina thanks Rafe for the update. TR claims it was nice meeting him. Rafe brings up that Lani saying TR has changed, so he hopes that she’s right for her sake. Rafe then exits.

Lani asks if Chanel is still hurting over Johnny. Chanel assures that she doesn’t have feelings for him anymore but she can’t get over how wrong she was about him. Chanel says Allie is pretty much done with him too. Lani asks what happened with Tripp since he seemed upset when she came in. Chanel confirms that he’s pretty angry with her so Lani asks what happened. Chanel reveals that Johnny took it upon himself to tell Tripp that she and Allie are a couple now, surprising Lani.

Johnny tells Allie that he thought Tripp had a right to know what they were doing behind his back. Allie argues that she’s his sister. Johnny says he will still call her out on doing bad stuff. Allie agrees that Tripp had a right to know but says she was going to break it to him gently. Johnny asks when she was going to. Allie argues that this is not his business. Johnny says it is because Chanel is still his wife and she’s cheating on him with his twin sister. Allie argues that his marriage is over because he threw it away. Johnny brings up how that makes him look. Allie hopes it’s humiliating for him after how he dumped Chanel in front of her entire family. Johnny argues that Allie always said he’s a jerk and a player. Allie wishes Chanel listened. Johnny says Allie got what she wants in Chanel so he asks what she wants from him. Allie wants to know what happened to the brother that she loved her whole life.

Sonny goes to see Gabi, who answers the door in tears as she hugs him. Gabi thanks him for stopping by. Sonny asks if she’s okay. Gabi says she will be and invites him in. Sonny gives her a bracelet from Arianna and assures that Arianna and Will will be back. Gabi cries that it’s Jake.

Jake asks if Ava and Nicole are trying to kill each other and they say yes. Ava argues that Nicole told her that she could hit her. Nicole says not exactly. Ava remarks that Nicole already cheated with her boyfriend, so she doesn’t get to hit her back. Nicole argues that she tried to be her friend but now it’s every woman for herself. Nicole tells Ava to think again if she thinks she can get between her and Rafe. Nicole storms off as Ava starts to say what she would’ve done in the old days. Jake asks Ava about Nicole and Rafe. Ava confirms they slept together months ago and have been lying to her this whole time. Ava says Rafe finally had the decency to break up with her and now he and Nicole are in love. Jake tells Ava that he’s sorry. Ava brings up that Gabi will be over the moon since Rafe finally got rid of her. Jake informs Ava that he and Gabi broke up. Ava questions what happened. Jake points out that Ava’s cheek looks like it’s going to bruise. Ava asks if he’s avoiding the subject. Jake suggests they go inside and find her some ice and they can swap war stories over a drink. Ava agrees that she could definitely use a drink.

Lani questions Chanel and Allie seeing each other. Chanel admits it’s pretty new. Lani says she just always thought Allie was straight. Chanel says Allie identifies as bisexual and maybe she is too but she’s never done the whole label thing. Lani asks how this happened. Chanel explains that there has always been feelings but Allie was with Tripp and she was with Johnny and now that they are both single, they figured they would explore their feelings and see what happens. Chanel says so far so good. Lani asks if she’s totally over Johnny. Chanel admits she’s still hurt by what he did as she really did love him, but he’s just not the guy that she thought she married.

Johnny says according to Allie, he was always an insensitive jerk. Allie argues that he was a player but he wasn’t cruel as she always thought he had a heart. Allie wants to know why Johnny is acting like such a jerk. Allie acknowledges that they fought a lot but she always felt a connection. Allie sometimes felt like she could read his mind but now that connection is gone. Allie asks Johnny where the brother she loves is. Devil Johnny turns away again as Johnny’s voice inside of him tries to tell Allie that he’s here but the Devil won’t let him out.

TR tells Paulina that Rafe is wasting his time since they already have their man and asks who cares why he overdosed. Paulina thinks everyone just wants to know for sure what happened to Eli. TR gets a text and says there is a crisis with the movie so he has to go put out a fire. TR says he hates leaving Paulina alone with the kids. Paulina assures she can handle it. TR tells her that she can call him any time. TR says he never got to be with Lani growing up, but he does want to be there for their grandchildren. TR adds that he likes spending time with them and with her. TR says he was going to give her a goodbye hug, but he would never touch her without her permission. Paulina says that she is a hugger so TR hugs her.

Rafe goes to his office and finishes a call with Abe, saying he’ll let him know what he finds out and he will be in touch. Nicole arrives, so Rafe goes to kiss her but Nicole mentions her face being sore after a run in with Ava.

Jake and Ava sit together in the Brady Pub. Ava asks him what happened with he and Gabi. Jake asks how much time she has. Ava says it can’t be that complicated. Jake informs Ava that the Devil impersonated him so that Gabi would think he betrayed her and he thinks Gabi is still in love with Stefan. Ava acknowledges that it’s pretty complicated. Jake assures that they are done and he just picked up the last of his stuff. Ava comments on Rafe not changing the locks yet. Ava knows she should probably be sad but she would rather buy him a bottle of champagne and congratulate him for finally getting away from Gabi.

Gabi explains to Sonny that Jake thinks she only fell in love with him because he reminded her of Stefan. Gabi admits that when she first met Jake, she thought he was Stefan and desperately wanted him to be. Sonny feels that is understandable. Gabi assures that she really fell in love with Jake for who he was or at least she thought she did. Gabi admits that the minute she thought Jake betrayed her, she turned on him so fast, so maybe she didn’t fall in love with him for who he really was and maybe she was just waiting for him to let her down.

Allie asks Johnny if something is wrong. Johnny’s voice inside continues trying to get out. Allie questions why Johnny is acting like this and why he married Chanel if he didn’t love her. Johnny’s voice inside says he did love her, but Devil Johnny tells Allie that he just knew it would get to her. Allie asks if he married Chanel just to hurt her. Johnny jokes about how he used to take her toys when they were kids. Allie calls him a grown man now and says this is so not normal. Johnny’s voice inside continues trying to tell her it’s not him. Allie then declares that she knows what’s going on here.

Jake tells Ava that he’s staying at his old place over the garage since Ben and Ciara moved out. Jake asks where Ava is staying. Ava says she’s just been lying low. Jake recalls Ava being wanted by the police. Ava argues that they have nothing on her but she was staying a motel and only came out when she heard Rafe was out of jail. Jake asks if they will get back together. Ava assures they are through and adds that Rafe is convinced that she set him up on those charges for cheating on her. Jake asks if Ava did it.

Rafe asks Nicole if she came to press charges. Nicole says no and that she just came to see him. Nicole acknowledges that she dared Ava to hit her and came at her just as hard. Rafe tells her that she can’t be doing that. Nicole knows she should’ve controlled herself but it’s driving her crazy to not know what Ava is going to do next. Rafe tells her to call him next time. Nicole informs him that she did call Rafe earlier and left a message. Rafe remembers he turned his phone off and meant to call her but he was working on Eli’s case. Nicole though they knew who shot Eli. Rafe says they do but there are unanswered questions.

Lani hopes Chanel and Allie will be happy together. Chanel thanks her. Lani gets an alert that Eli is scheduled for tests so they will be kicked out soon by a nurse. Chanel asks if Lani needs anything. Lani says she’s going to duck out and go see the kids while she has a chance. Lani thanks her for the flowers. Chanel says she’s sorry she’s going through this. Lani responds that the only person who needs to be sorry is the criminal who shot her husband in cold blood.

Beth goes to see TR at his hotel room and says she got his message as she asks what’s going on. TR mentions hearing that she went to visit the police commissioner. Beth confirms that she signed her statement and didn’t tell him that TR was a drug user or about the abuse. TR says he knows because Rafe would’ve mentioned if she had. TR adds that he needs to make sure Beth will continue to keep her mouth shut because he’s asking a lot of questions about Eli’s shooting. Beth asks why he cares since he said he had nothing to do with that. TR argues that they can’t trust police, so he needs to know that he can count on her or things could dicey for the both of them..

Johnny questions Allie saying she knows what’s really going on. Allie says Johnny is saying all these horrible things but underneath it all she can still feel the real him. Johnny’s voice inside tries to get through to Allie. Allie senses Johnny is trying to push her away because there is something going on and he doesn’t want him to know. Johnny continues fighting from inside. Allie asks what is going on and if he’s alright.

Jake asks Ava if he would recognize the guys that accused Rafe from back in the day. Ava says of course not because no one uses their real names. Ava adds that she didn’t say it was her that set up Rafe. Jake points out that she didn’t say it wasn’t her either. Ava says if she told him it was her, he’d become an accessory and she’d never do that to him when she knows how hard he’s been working to put his life of crime behind him. Jake toasts to them being former business associates, now trying to walk the straight and narrow.

Nicole talks to Rafe about Eli looking up TR before he went to the park. Rafe talks about TR claiming that he’s turned his life around which is backed up by Beth and now Paulina and Lani think it might be true. Nicole says in her experience, it’s rare that guys like that change their stripes.

Beth feels like TR is threatening her. TR says he’s just pointing out the opportunity costs and she still wants to be in his movie. Beth informs him that she had a really great meeting with Johnny. TR asks what she told Johnny about him. Beth says she stuck to the story but Johnny was asking a lot of questions about how she got hired because apparently, he has final say on all casting, so he wanted to know why TR hired her without his input. TR asks what she said. Beth recalls telling Johnny that she agreed to keep quiet about TR’s past. Beth claims to TR that Johnny assumed she traded sexual favors for the spot and that she didn’t correct him. TR hopes she’s telling the truth because if Paulina finds out he’s not as reformed as he said, the whole film could go to Hell..

Allie asks if Johnny is alright. Devil Johnny claims he’s fine but Johnny’s voice inside says he’s not. Johnny’s voice inside calls for Allie to help him. Devil Johnny screams for him to shut up. Allie argues but Johnny responds that he wasn’t talking to her so Allie frantically asks who the hell he’s talking to then.

Sonny asks if Gabi is feeling okay. Gabi says she’s been better. Sonny tells her to get in bed and he’ll make her some tea. Gabi thanks him but doesn’t think tea will do the trick. Sonny encourages that he’s seen her rally and she will get over Jake. Gabi responds that it’s not just Jake but Kate told her that she’s doomed to be alone because she’s ousted everybody at DiMera that cared for her and she’s not wrong. Sonny tells her to never listen to Kate and that she’s not alone as she has Arianna, Will, Rafe, and himself.

Jake asks Ava where she’s going now. Ava confirms she’s staying in Salem because her son is here. Jake asks if she will get her own place. Ava is not really sure as she can’t have Tripp seeing her dig in to her inheritance to pay rent. Jake asks about staying with Tripp. Ava reminds Jake that Tripp lives with Steve and Kayla. Jake tells Ava that it’s not much, but she’s welcome to stay at his place while she figures things out. Ava doesn’t think he means it but Jake says she’d be doing a favor by helping out with rent or keeping the fridge stocked with beer. Ava points out that she’s a pretty good cook too and acknowledges that she doesn’t have many other options. Ava asks if he’s sure as they toast their beers together.

Nicole is sure that Rafe will figure out the whole story of Eli’s shooting. Rafe wishes he knew why Eli left that day and how he ended up facing the drug dealer that shot him. Nicole asks if he can’t find any witnesses. Rafe says not so far, so at this point Eli is the only one who knows what really happened.

TR tells Beth that he’s had to move some money around to cover some debts. Beth asks what Paulina has to do with that, unless he’s trying to get back with her because she’s rich. Beth asks if that’s how he will finance his film. TR warns her to keep her mouth shut because Paulina needs to believe that he’s a totally changed man. Beth realizes that’s so he can get his hands on her money.

Lani returns home where Paulina asks how she’s doing. Lani responds that she’s hanging in there and she hoped the kids behaved for her. Paulina says they tired themselves out and now are sleeping. Lani asks if Abe left. Paulina reveals that TR was there when Abe arrived and he didn’t react well and didn’t stay long. Lani notes that Abe is convinced that TR is bad news. Paulina understands but says it really does seem like TR has changed and he reminds her of the sweet guy she knew years ago before the drugs made him angry and abusive. Paulina talks about how good TR was with the babies. Lani acknowledges that it was nice of him to come by and help out. Paulina comments that TR could not have been more of a gentleman…

Chanel calls Allie, wondering where she is.

Allie questions Johnny as to what is going on. Johnny says it’s nothing and he’s fine. Devil Johnny tells her to get out and leave him alone while Johnny’s voice inside begs Allie for help. Allie asks what is happening to him as she wants to help him and she loves him. Johnny yells at her to leave him alone. Allie wants to take him to the hospital but Johnny transforms in to the Devil and screams at Allie to leave him alone.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, March 31, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Lani sits at Eli’s bedside in the hospital and prays for God to bring her husband back and not to give up on him. Abe joins Lani and they hug. Abe asks if there’s any chance. Lani says no and cries that Eli is her entire world. Lani asks what she’s going to do if she loses him.

Rafe brings Beth to his office at the police station to sign her statement. Beth asks if there is a problem. Rafe says he’s reviewing everything and notes that the case is close to him, so he wants to make sure he gets it right for Eli. Beth is sorry for what happened to Eli. Rafe goes over Beth’s statement that Eli left during their meeting. Rafe asks if she has no idea why he left or where he was going.

Paulina babysits Jules and Carver. TR shows up. Paulina tells him it’s not a good time. TR informs her that Lani told him that she was watching the kids, so he thought she could use a little help.

Johnny finds Tripp in the town square. Tripp tries to walk away. Johnny jokes about their ex-girlfriends owning the bakery and having devil’s food cupcakes. Johnny points out that Allie and Chanel aren’t at the bakery, so they’re probably off somewhere making passionate love.

Chanel thanks Allie for letting her stay over. Allie assures that she loves having her here. Chanel points out that they work together all day and now they’re sleeping together all night, so she asks if she’s sick of her yet. Allie insists that she’s not. Allie and Chanel kiss each other until Nicole comes home and greets them. Chanel and Allie respond that it is a really good morning.

Beth informs Rafe that Eli only said he had something to do and he’d be back soon. Rafe goes over that Beth met with Eli to provide background information on TR Coates. Beth assures her and TR’s relationship is over now. Rafe notes that it also says during the time they were together, TR was never under the influence of drugs or physically abusive which Beth claims is correct. Rafe then hands her the statement and she signs it. Beth asks how Eli is doing. Rafe informs her that he’s still in a coma. Beth says that’s awful and she feels so bad for his wife. Rafe mentions being on his way to the hospital to see Lani now.

Abe encourages Lani that Eli is young and strong with so many reasons to fight his way back. Lani remarks that not everyone is so optimistic. Lani informs Abe that Valerie had to fly back to DC for work. Lani argues that Valerie wouldn’t have left if she thought Eli was going to wake up soon, so seeing her leave made this all so much more real to her. Lani tells Abe that they have to face that this could go on for a really long time. Abe urges her not to lose hope. Lani cries that she’s trying but it’s like no matter what choice she makes, someone is being neglected. Lani talks about the kids needing their mother but everything inside of her says she should be by Eli’s side in hopes that he will come back to her. Abe suggests agreeing with her heart. Lani says that Valerie was watching the kids and now Paulina is, but she can’t expect her to watch two babies full time. Lani cries that she needs a nanny but she feels like getting one is admitting to herself that Eli is never coming back. Abe assures that he would be happy to pitch in and help whenever she needs and so would Julie, as they are all here for her. Lani thanks him and says she feels really blessed to have so much support but taking care of twins is a lot for one person. Abe suggests maybe Paulina could use some help.

Paulina questions TR thinking he could help when he doesn’t know the first thing about babies. TR reveals that he bought the deluxe toddler package with toys, stuffed animals, and pacifiers. Paulina gives in to accept his help.

Tripp tells Johnny that he’s not getting to him. Johnny says he’s surprised. Tripp asks why since he already knows Chanel and Allie slept together since Johnny couldn’t wait to tell him on Valentine’s Day right after he proposed. Johnny claims that he just thought Tripp had a right to know that Allie was having sexual relations with his wife, behind Tripp’s back. Tripp argues that it happened one time. Johnny responds that as usual, Tripp is the last to know. Johnny declares that it’s not one time but like all the time, as he reveals that Allie and Chanel are a couple now.

Allie says good morning to Nicole as well. Nicole offers coffee but Chanel says she’s on her way out to see Lani at the hospital. Nicole sends her love. Chanel and Allie kiss goodbye as Chanel then exits. Nicole offers Allie some coffee. Allie thinks first they should talk about the elephant in the room. Allie informs Nicole that she and Chanel are obviously now a couple and asks if Nicole is not happy about it. Nicole responds that she’s wondering if this could possibly just be a rebound. Allie assures that it’s not. Nicole says she’s not judging her but points out that Tripp just called off the engagement. Allie knows it seems fast but says it’s really not because she was in denial about her feelings for so long. Allie knew she was attracted to Chanel but also to men and she didn’t know what that meant until Will helped her figure out that it means she’s bisexual. Allie says she’s still learning a ton but this feels right to her. Allie understands what she had with Tripp was real but so is what she has with Chanel. Allie declares that she and Chanel care about each other and want to be together as a couple. Nicole says she wants to support her and she’s there if she needs to talk about anything. Allie thanks her and says that means so much. Nicole asks if she and Chanel are out in the open. Allie says not exactly as they are not keeping it secret but she’s nervous about going public because Tripp doesn’t know yet.

Tripp calls it amazing how Johnny spends so much time gossiping and spreading false rumors. Johnny assures that it’s true as he saw Allie and Chanel all over each other in the town square and when he said they made a cute couple, they didn’t deny it. Tripp says he has to get to work. Johnny tells him that he can ask at the Bakery because he found out that Chanel and Allie spent the night together at Nicole’s place. Johnny jokes that’s the same bed that Allie and Tripp used to share. Johnny guesses he doesn’t need to clue him in anymore since Tripp said he doesn’t care. Johnny then sits down as Tripp walks away.

Rafe joins Lani in Eli’s hospital room. Rafe tells Lani that he’s so sorry this happened and that he couldn’t be there for her. Lani understands he was in jail for something he didn’t do. Rafe declares that he’s out now, so he’s going to do everything in his power to get to the bottom of this.

TR and Paulina get the twins to sleep. TR tells her that he doesn’t know anything about babies but he’s going to learn since Carver and Jules are his grandchildren too, so he wants to be there for them and get to know them. TR adds that he wants to prove to Paulina that she can trust him. Abe then arrives and is shocked to see TR answer the door.

Allie tells Nicole that Tripp doesn’t know but she knows he’s going to find out eventually. Allie guesses that Nicole thinks she should tell him, but she hates the idea of hurting him again. Nicole knows it would be hard, but if she were Tripp, she’d want to hear it from her.

Tripp runs in to Chanel at the hospital. Chanel tells him that she’s here to see Lani and says she should get going. Tripp remarks that he’s surprised she could tear herself away from her new girlfriend.

Beth goes to the DiMera Mansion and meets Johnny. Beth informs him that she’s the new Celeste in his movie and she had to tell him how she thinks the script is incredible, original, and fresh. Beth says she’s never been this excited about a project before and she’d love to get Johnny’s take on her character. Johnny calls Celeste is a kick ass character and her idiot soon to be ex-wife gave up the role. Beth calls it her gain. Johnny notes that she has a good look and he likes how bold she is, seeking him out and asking for his input. Beth wants to give him her best. Johnny hopes she gets the chance but reveals that she doesn’t have the role locked up yet. Beth argues that TR told her himself that she did. Johnny wonders why he would do that when he knows that Johnny has the final say on casting.

Abe tells Paulina that Lani told him that she would be watching the kids, so he thought she might need some help and he brought supplies from home. Paulina calls that very thoughtful of him and thanks him. Abe mentions dolls that Jules loves. Paulina reveals that TR brought supplies as well. TR knows how Abe feels about him but explains that Lani wanted to stay at the hospital with Eli, so he thought he’d come spend some time with his grandkids. Abe asks to speak to Paulina in private. TR steps away to check his e-mails. Abe tells Paulina that she may think it’s none of his business, but having TR here is a damn big mistake.

Rafe informs Lani that he’s been taking statements, reviewing evidence, and conducting interviews as he has questions about what happened in the park that day. Lani says they know what happened because she and Shawn were there. Rafe is not sure it’s as simple as it seems as he thinks there might be more to the story.

Chanel questions what Tripp is talking about. Tripp tells her to cut the crap as Johnny told him that she and Allie are together. Tripp tells her not to bother denying it since Johnny said he saw them getting it on in the town square and he knows she spent the night at Nicole’s. Chanel complains that Johnny has a big mouth. Chanel tells Tripp that this is not how they wanted him to find out. Tripp says he doesn’t care and tell her not to flatter herself. Chanel responds that she and Allie care about him a lot. Tripp recalls Chanel telling him that her and Allie was a one time thing. Chanel says that she had no idea they would end up together. Tripp argues that Chanel wanted Allie from day one and just couldn’t let them be happy. Tripp accuses Chanel of going after Johnny just to get under Allie’s skin. Chanel insists that she loved Johnny but he broke her heart. Tripp says if that’s true, it sucks for her, but he doesn’t think it is true because she sure got over Johnny quick.

Johnny guesses TR didn’t mention that detail when he offered Beth the part, which she confirms. Johnny calls that weird since he told Chanel and says that’s why Chanel came running to him to beg him to recast her because she knew that without his approval, she wasn’t getting out of her contract. Beth asks what he told her. Johnny explains that he agreed to cut Chanel loose if she dropped her lawsuit against him, but before she could get back to him, TR went ahead and signed Beth. Beth suggests they just got their wires crossed. Johnny disagrees, arguing that TR is a veteran producer and knew damn well that he didn’t have the authority to give Beth that role without his approval. Johnny wonders why he would do that and asks if she can shed any light on that.

Paulina agrees that it is none of Abe’s business. Abe brings up her history with TR and questions why the hell she would let him be around her and the twins. TR comes back over and says he knows they are talking about him so they can just get it out there. Abe tells TR that he doesn’t want him around Paulina, Lani, or his grandchildren. TR argues that he’s not the man he used to be and he’s trying to show them that. TR assures Abe that Paulina has nothing to fear from him. Paulina tells Abe that she’s fine and he can go. Abe says he’ll call her later just to make sure all is well as he then exits. TR points out that Abe does not like him. Paulina says he’s just being protective but TR suggests Abe is jealous.

Lani tells Rafe they can go over everything, starting with why Eli went to the park. Rafe says he will have to keep digging on that. Rafe brings up a theory that Eli sees Frank the drug dealer shooting up and went to arrest him and they fought over the gun, then Eli got shot. Lani asks why Frank wouldn’t run if that’s true. Rafe says that brings him to theory #2 that Eli sees Frank dealing drugs and goes to arrest him then they fought over the gun, then Eli got shot and Frank panicked about shooting a cop and overdosed to kill himself. Lani asks why he wouldn’t use the gun. Rafe suggests it could have been an accidental overdose but every scenario brings more questions than answers. Rafe adds that there are no witnesses or security footage. Lani declares that Eli is the only one who knows what happened that day. Lani prays that Eli will wake up and tell them what happened. Rafe says he’s going to try and find out more about the dealer. Rafe tells Lani to hang in there and he’s there if she needs anything. Rafe hugs her and says they will talk soon as he then exits the room.

Tripp argues that Chanel and Allie could have told him the truth at any point. Chanel says she’s sorry but Tripp doesn’t believe her. Tripp complains that he was stupid enough to believe that it was only two innocent kisses between Allie and Chanel or that Allie left Chanel’s house after comforting her that night. Tripp brings up how he came to check on Chanel after her break up and says she must have been laughing at him inside. Chanel says that’s not true and understands he’s upset. Chanel blames Johnny but Tripp remarks that at least Johnny told him the truth, which is more than Chanel and Allie have ever done. Tripp then storms off.

Johnny asks Beth why TR would go out on a limb for her. Beth explains that they have history and he knows her work, so he thought she’d be right for the role. Johnny argues that he knows how these things work in Hollywood and guesses she wanted the role while TR wanted something in return. Johnny remarks that if TR gave her the role in exchange for sexual favors, that could blow up in his face and that won’t happen because this is his big shot and no one will get in the way of that. Beth insists that she would never. Johnny argues that her word is not enough for him to stake his entire career on. Johnny tells Beth that he’s sorry but they are going to have to start looking for another actress. Beth swears that she didn’t sleep with TR and all she did was agree to keep quiet about his past. Johnny then turns and asks what past.

Paulina tells TR that Abe is not jealous because there’s nothing to be jealous of. Paulina assures there’s nothing going on between them and less than nothing between her and Abe. Paulina explains that Abe doesn’t know if he can trust her again, so there’s no hope for the future. TR says he’s sorry to hear that. TR knows he has a lot of work to do to earn her trust again and he intends to do it by proving himself through his actions a little more each day. TR tells Paulina that he wants to be a part of her life and he wants another chance to show her how good they can be together. TR declares that he’s never giving up on her. Paulina comments that he always was a sweet talker but the rest of it, she’s not so sure about. TR doesn’t blame her, but he hopes over time that she will see that he’s sincere and give him another chance.

Johnny asks Beth what happened in TR’s past and what he wants her to keep quiet about. Beth says it’s just some things she knows about him but it’s not important and she shouldn’t have said anything. Johnny tells her that secrets have a way of coming out but Beth says this one is dead and buried. Johnny asks who else knows about it. Beth says no one and that’s how she’s going to keep it. Beth tells Johnny that he can’t say anything to TR about this because she can’t lose this role. Johnny thinks he gets the picture now. Beth asks if he’s not firing her then. Johnny says no and that he will be in touch. Johnny says he looks forward to working with her as Beth then exits.

Tripp checks on Eli and tells Lani that there’s no changes but that means he’s stable so that’s something positive to hold on to. Tripp asks how Lani is doing and when she last slept or ate. Lani says she doesn’t even remember. Tripp encourages her to take care of herself too. Tripp offers to get her a sandwich and coffee on his break. Lani admits that would be great and thanks him. Lani adds that Paulina was right when she said Tripp was a great doctor.

Allie walks through the town square and gets a call from Chanel, who is crying at the hospital. Allie asks what’s wrong and if something happened to Eli. Chanel informs Allie that she ran in to Tripp and he knows they are a couple because Johnny told him and Tripp is not taking it well. Chanel cries that it’s like Johnny can’t help but make it worse and worse for them. Chanel says she needs to pull herself together to be there for Lani. Allie tells Chanel to call her after she sees Lani. Allie hangs up and declares that she knows who she has to see.

Abe runs in to Nicole outside the Brady Pub and tells her about what happened earlier. Nicole says she’s sorry as she knows seeing TR with his grandkids must have been uncomfortable. Abe admits he’s really worried about Paulina as he doesn’t like her spending time with TR. Nicole asks about TR saying he’s changed. Abe reveals that his ex-girlfriend Beth backs him up, claiming that TR never used drugs or laid a hand on her while they were together. Nicole asks if Abe believes that. Abe acknowledges that TR is saying and doing all the right things, but he just doesn’t trust him. Nicole reminds Abe of how abusive her father was and how he told everyone he changed but he didn’t and it’s rare that guys like that do. Abe says that’s what has him concerned but he doesn’t have the right to say anything since he’s not in Paulina’s life anymore. Abe decides he better get going and tells her it’s so good to see her as they hug. Nicole tells him to take care of himself.

TR holds Paulina’s hand until they are interrupted by a knock at the door and Rafe arrives. Rafe asks if Paulina has a minute. Paulina says to keep it down because the twins are sleeping. Paulina introduces TR to Rafe. Rafe reveals that he was just reinstated as police commissioner which Paulina calls wonderful. TR steps away while Paulina asks what she can do for Rafe. Rafe says that Lani said Abe was here, so he was hoping to talk to him about Eli’s shooting. Paulina informs him that he just missed Abe. Paulina talks about how glad she is that Rafe is back on the job and on this case. Paulina talks about being relieved that the low life junkie that shot Eli is dead. Rafe then reveals that Frank wasn’t a junkie as he just got off the phone with a reliable source, who said Frank didn’t use drugs and he only sold them. Rafe is now wondering how the hell Frank died of a massive overdose as TR looks on with worry.

Chanel enters Eli’s hospital room with flowers but sees Tripp and says she’ll come back. Lani asks her to stay and Tripp says he was just leaving. Chanel gives her flowers to Lani and says she’s so sorry. Tripp glares at Chanel and walks out of the room.

Devil Johnny says to Stefano’s portrait that everybody has a dirty little secret and he can’t wait to find out what TR’s is, so he can use it against him, just like he used Allie’s secret against her. Allie walks in and yells that she knows what Johnny did. She calls him a son of a bitch and tells him to turn around and face her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, March 31 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor treated Lauren and Michael to lunch at Society. He said it was the least he could do after Michael spent time in that Peruvian prison. Lauren said all the wine in the world wouldn’t erase the fact that Michael’s life had been in danger, and Victor was dishonest with her. Victor appreciated Michael’s continued loyalty. Lauren made it clear that Michael was quitting. Michael said Ashland had him locked up, not Victor. Michael was personally involved in this fight, and he wasn’t walking away. Lauren was concerned because Michael just said Ashland was still a threat. Victor promised his protection, and Lauren countered that he didn’t keep Michael safe before. Michael said it wasn’t the worst prison he’d ever been in. Lauren didn’t think that was funny. Victor said Michael’s next assignment would be local. Victor wanted Michael to look at the Newman Locke merger contract and find a loophole they could use to get Ashland out of the company. Michael asked where things stood with Victoria and Ashland. Victor said Victoria knew everything, and she had a plan that she wouldn’t disclose. Sadly, Victoria was still in love with Ashland, so Victor wasn’t going to leave this in her hands. Victor said Ashland needed to be dealt with swiftly and severely.

After Victor left, Michael kept ordering wine, and Lauren asked if he was trying to get her drunk. The thought had crossed her mind. She said she wasn’t going to change her mind about him working for Victor. He tried to charm her into being okay with it. She said he had no idea how hard it was for her, not knowing he was okay. She informed him that he’d be spending the rest of his life making it up to her. He agreed. He said he was fine and safe. She wanted him to stay that way. She reminded him he retired because he wanted to spend more time with her. He said he’d be so attentive that she’d be begging him for a restraining order. He felt he had to see this case through, for himself, not Victor. He was adamant that Ashland needed to be held accountable for keeping him and Lauren apart and making her worry. When Michael was locked up, he thought of three things – coming home to his gorgeous wife, celebrating with his family, and making sure Ashland reaped what he’d sown.

At Crimson Lights, Billy swore Lily to secrecy, then he told her everything Victoria confided in him about Ashland faking his illness. Lily was appalled Ashland pretended to have cancer. She saw it as an insult to cancer sufferers and their loved ones. Billy said that Victoria and Ashland’s conversation ended in hugs and kisses. Nikki and Nick came in, and Billy asked if they’d heard from Victoria. Lily shared that Billy filled her in. Nikki knew that Lily understood. Lily said she wouldn’t say a word, though she had choice ones for Locke. Billy didn’t want to butt in, he was just hoping Victoria ended things with Ashland.

Nick and Nikki said Victoria was being tight-lipped. Nikki thought Victoria needed time to come to terms with who Ashland really was. Nick said they had to get Ashland out of Victoria’s life immediately. Billy agreed and added that Victoria might not be thinking logically. Lily noted that Victoria made tough decisions every day. Nikki agreed and said this was in Victoria’s hands. Nikki had to leave.

Nick asked what Billy’s thoughts were. Billy had legal thoughts, and illegal ones. Nick said no one in the family had been able to get Victoria to see reason, so against his better judgment, he was turning to Billy. Nick thought Billy was the best one to try and get through to Victoria. Billy said Victor would love Billy saving the day. Nick said Billy could gloat all he wanted once Victoria was safe. If Billy did this, Nick would never forget it. Billy didn’t think he was the right guy for this. He’d talked to Victoria about Ashland, when Nick was there, and she’d walked away. Nick thought that the fact that Victoria confided in Billy earlier, when they were alone, was significant. She hadn’t opened up to anyone else in the family about her anger. Lily thought Nikki was right when she said Victoria should take the lead. Nick said time was of the essence, and he thought Billy was their best shot.

Lily and Billy were alone. He could see she didn’t like the idea of him getting involved. She didn’t want him making an enemy of Ashland. “He’s despised me for a long time, and I’m still standing,” Billy replied. He promised Lily that she’d be safe. He said that Ashland was more dangerous than they thought, and he didn’t want Ashland near Johnny and Katie. Billy was going to talk to Victoria one more time. Lily grudgingly agreed. He promised he’d fix this. He thanked her and said he loved her, then they kissed.

Victoria and Ashland were in her office. She had some loose ends to tie up at the office, and she asked him to go home and pack their bags and grab something from Society for the flight. He had a feeling she was trying to get rid of him, but she said she just had everything under control. He was hoping to hear her say she loved him and that they were okay. She said they were fantastic, but they might not be if they didn’t get on the jet. He didn’t think her response was the most enthusiastic. She wanted to make a pact to believe each other, and he accepted. He couldn’t wait to get her to Italy, all to himself. “Maybe we’ll just never come back,” he said. He went into the hall and closed the door, and he let out a big exhale.

Sally went to Adam’s office and told him to tell her what the fire was, and they’d figure it out together. She asked what the latest was on Victoria and the big bad wolf. Adam didn’t know, since he’d been out of the loop since Victoria’s ill-fated intervention. He said his family only wanted him around when he was useful, and when they didn’t need him anymore, he was out in the cold. Sally suggested there was nothing new to report. Adam was naturally suspicious of the Newmans, especially his dad. He said she’d pick up on the subtleties as she spent more time with them. She replied that there was nothing subtle about Adam and Victor’s dynamic.

Sally shifted gears and brought up Newman Locke. Adam said Newman Locke would face consequences from what Ashland did, especially if Victoria stood by him. He thought there would definitely be a change at the top. Sally said it could be Adam. He said she’d be right there with him. She said that if they were going to pull this off, they had to be proactive. He decided to reach out to his father, to find out what was going on, then he’d make a plan of his own. Victor showed up and wanted a moment alone with Adam. Adam said he’d already told Sally everything. Victor said this was about family, not business, but Adam said it was about both. Victor relented and let Sally stay.

Victor said Victoria claimed she had a plan, but she wouldn’t share what it was. “You don’t believe her, do you?,” Adam asked. “I mean, I didn’t realize that Billy was pretending to be a lush, and she wanted me fired, now she’s gonna put the whole future of the company at risk,” Adam said. He asked if they were supposed to sit by and let Victoria bury them deeper. Victor said the company was as important to Victoria as it was to the rest of them. Adam thought Victoria was going to try to protect her public image, and maybe even her marriage. Adam asked if Victor could really trust Victoria to do what was right for Newman. Victor wished Adam would stop vilifying his sister, who was the victim in all this. Adam said Victoria ignored the warning signs and made Ashland co-CEO. Victoria called Victor and asked him to come to her office and bring Adam.

Victoria gathered her parents and brothers at her office. She said she and Ashland were leaving for Tuscany. Victor wanted to know Victoria’s plan, since the fate of the company depended on it. Victoria didn’t want to say. Nikki had the utmost respect for Victoria, but this plan was ill advised. Victoria asked Nikki to trust her. Victoria said that while Victoria was gallivanting around Tuscany, he was appointing Adam the temporary CEO of Newman Enterprises. “No, I don’t need a replacement,” Victoria said. She apologized for the misunderstanding and clarified that she could handle running things from Italy. Victor said there was no misunderstanding – he wanted Adam running things while Victoria was gone.

Nate was shocked to run into Ashland at Society. he thought Ashland would’ve left town. Ashland said he’d been dealing with baseless rumors his entire life. “For God’s sake, give it up,” Nate replied. Ashland said there was nothing he could say or do to convince Nate of the truth. Nate had seen the evidence. Ashland was sorry he’d lost Nate’s trust and friendship. As someone who’d once considered Ashland a friend and defended him, Nate had advice. He told Ashland to stop lying and tell Victoria the truth and to do the right thing for once in his life.

Who the hell are you,” Jack demanded of “Taylor.” He, Taylor and Allie were at Keemo’s old house in LA. “You know me, Jack. You know exactly who I am,” “Taylor” replied. Jack turned to Allie and asked if she was part of this. Allie had no idea what was going on. She asked Taylor if she knew Jack and if that was why she bought the house. “Her name isn’t Taylor. Her name is Diane Jenkins. And she shouldn’t be here. That woman died. That woman was buried, and believe it or not, she was mourned,” Jack replied. Diane was happy to see Jack again. She’d imagined this moment for a very long time. Allie wanted Jack to explain what he meant when he said Diane was dead. Diane stated that that a huge part of her died in Genoa City – she was lost and desperate, and so much hate and anger was directed toward her. Jack sarcastically said that Diane had been an innocent bystander. Diane admitted that she caused the trouble in her life. She’d had a vision of escaping and starting over, but it didn’t go as planned. Jack snarled that Diane left nothing but destruction, anger and upset, and she only thought about herself. Diane said she thought so much about Jack and Kyle. Allie was distraught about having been dragged into all this. Jack told Allie to forget she ever met Diane, a vengeful and vicious woman. “Her fight is with me!,” he yelled. Diane didn’t bring Jack here for a fight. She wanted to apologize. Allie confronted Diane about lying to her, coming into Keemo’s house with a fake name, acting like a guardian angel. “My father died, and you waited to exploit him and me,” Allie cried. Jack said everything Diane did was for Diane’s benefit. He said there was no forgiveness and no understanding.

Diane admitted she made mistakes, but she said she’d changed. Jack yelled that everything Diane did she did on purpose. At least when Diane was dead, he knew she couldn’t hurt anyone ever again. He said now she was dragging his granddaughter into this. Diane explained that she reached out to Allie for Jack and gave him back a piece of Keemo. Allie was disgusted Diane handed her over like some kind of prize. Diane saw it as a gift to Allie and to Jack. Allie thought Diane was evil, and she didn’t want to be involved in this. She was going to leave. Diane didn’t want Allie to take this out on Jack. Allie looked back at Jack, then she left. Jack called Diane poison, and he left too.

Allie and Jack went back to the outdoor cafe. He thanked her for agreeing to meet him. She swore she had no idea who Diane was, or what she wanted. Taylor – Diane had just seemed like this kind woman who bought Keemo’s house. Allie never thought of herself as dumb, or naive. Jack didn’t want Allie to let this shake her self confidence – Diane had conned people older and supposedly wiser than Allie. Allie asked what Jack meant when he said he thought Diane was dead. Jack said there was a memorial service, with her young son grieving in the front pew. People who knew the truth about Diane had tried to find something kind to say for her son’s sake. Allie thought that it was awful for Diane to turn her back on her own son and walk away. She asked how Jack knew Diane. “The child she walked away from was our son,” Jack revealed.

Allie was stunned Diane was Jack’s wife. Jack clarified that he and Diane were never married. He said the situation was complicated, but he considered Kyle one of the greatest gifts of his life. It had been hard on Jack to see Kyle grieving and struggling. Allie asked when this happened. Jack said Kyle was a child at the time, and now he was a man with a wife and son. Jack said a wound like that never went away, though. Allie understood. She digested the fact that Kyle spent all these years thinking his mother was dead. Jack said Kyle thought his mother had been the victim of a gruesome murder. Jack said all Diane’s lies had been exposed after her “death,” and people Kyle cared about were implicated, and it was all a lie. Jack continually told Kyle that Diane loved him more than anything. Jack wondered what kind of mother let her child suffer like that. Jack was so sorry Allie got dragged into all this. Allie didn’t understand what Diane thought would happen. She said Diane pretended to die and abandoned her son. Allie wondered why Diane decided to come back now. Jack guessed Diane thought she could manipulate her way into forgiveness. Jack was sure that no one in Genoa City would ever forgive or forget what happened. Jack told Allie that getting to know her was a blessing, and he didn’t want anything to get in the way.

Back at the house, Diane looked upset. She texted Jack and asked him to come back, because there was more to say.

Jack received the text and told Allie about it. She asked what he was going to do. He wanted to ignore the text and pretend Diane didn’t exist, but he guessed it was too late for that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, March 30, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

EJ sits in the prison waiting area, reading a magazine, when a note falls out of it that reads “Consider this a friendly reminder to keep your mouth shut!” EJ tosses the note aside and says “Damn you, Clyde”

Ben wakes Clyde up at home with coffee. Clyde remarks that he got to sleep later than this in prison but thanks him. Clyde asks if Ciara is still sleeping and if Ben doesn’t wake her up at this ungodly hour. Ben informs Clyde that Ciara is at a pre-natal yoga class and it’s time for Clyde to get up because they have to talk about Clyde getting a job if he’s going to stay here.

Craig goes to Marlena’s office at the hospital and asks if it’s a good time. Marlena tells him to come in and sit down. Craig says he needs to make it quick as he just started work and he’s already behind because Kayla left quite the backlog. Marlena questions him coming first. Craig explains that he had to because the first item of business is to fire her.

Brady and Chloe wake up in bed together. They talk about this being real as they kiss. Brady asks if she has any regrets. Chloe says not at all and feels like maybe they should consider doing it again. They continue kissing until Leo appears in the doorway and asks if they mind if he watches.

Clyde asks if Ben wants to charge him rent. Ben says no but finding work is a condition of his parole and he’s now his responsibility. Ben adds that there is no way he’s letting him become a liability. Ben declares either they go get Clyde a job or he gets out. Clyde says he’d never do anything to get him in trouble. Clyde gets a phone call which Ben questions. Clyde notes that it says it’s from Statesville and guesses one of his buddies from prison misses him already.

At the Brady Pub, Chad tells Kate that their plan won’t work unless Belle finds the evidence. Kate says they couldn’t just leave the file on her desk and they have to be patient. Chad argues that it’s not Kate’s brother that is serving time for a crime he didn’t commit. Kate agrees to see what she can do to move it along. Chad thanks her and then exits. Roman comes over and asks if everything is okay. Kate says that Chad is just upset about EJ being in prison. Roman asks why Chad is complaining to Kate about it when there’s nothing she can do. Kate asks for a coffee to go, claiming she forgot that she had an errand to run.

Clyde answers and accepts the call from prison. Clyde asks Ben if he can take this in private, so Ben goes to get dressed. Clyde answers and it’s EJ, who questions Clyde making threats even after making parole. EJ informs Clyde that he just got a friendly reminder from Orpheus to keep his mouth shut. Clyde argues that EJ’s beef should be with Orpheus then, not him. Clyde questions how he got this number. EJ responds that Clyde’s not the only one who has friends. EJ adds that he told him he wouldn’t say a word about their arrangement, so he needs to call off his dogs or else he’ll have to hire some of his own.

Chloe questions what the hell Leo is doing here. Brady threatens to call the cops and having him charged with breaking and entering. Leo informs him that John let him in. Brady argues that John let him in the house but not this room. Leo reveals that he came to see Brady and had no idea Chloe would be there, asking how long this has been going on. Brady responds that it’s none of his business. Leo says just like his relationship with Craig is none of their business but that didn’t stop them.

Craig informs Marlena that the board is going to e-mail the staff later this morning, so he just came by to give her a heads up. Craig acknowledges that she has been a fixture here for so long, so he told the board that he didn’t think it was a job for HR to handle. Marlena accuses him of doing Seth’s dirty work. Craig knows she is hurt. Marlena tells him that he can fire her, but they both know that he’s only doing it because Kayla wouldn’t do it. Craig tells Marlena to think what she wants. Marlena thinks Craig agrees with exactly how she feels.

Kate meets Belle in the town square. Kate thanks her for meeting and brings up that Gabi fired her from DiMera Enterprises. Kate can’t imagine them ever having a good working relationship together anyways. Kate guesses it’s just in her DNA to fight back. Kate informs Belle that she was thinking of suing DiMera for wrongful termination but she would never want to cause problems for DiMera. Belle remarks that she doesn’t really have a case anyways. Kate guesses she’s just loyal. Belle asks what any of this has to do with her. Kate asks if Belle would be able to look up the details of her severance package on her laptop.

EJ asks Clyde if they have an understanding of their mutually assured destruction as he then hangs up. Ben comes back in and asks Clyde if he needs to be worried about the phone call. Clyde says it was nothing but a pep talk and offers to take Ben out for breakfast to thank him for all he’s done. Clyde adds that Ben will have to pay but he’ll make it up to him when he gets a job.

At the hospital, Lani finishes a call with Paulina about her watching the twins as TR approaches. TR talks about the kids being he and Paulina’s grandchildren. TR states that he has a beautiful and successful daughter, who has given him the gift of grandchildren. TR says all they need now is for Eli to get well. TR claims that he’s been praying for him night and day because he’s family. TR calls them more important to him than anything else in the world and asks Lani if she believes that. Lani responds that she’s really trying. TR says that’s all he can ask.

Leo complains about Brady and Chloe conspiring with Will and Sonny to put Chad in his bed. Brady guesses he wormed his way out of that too. Leo remarks that he could never sleep with another man unless Craig wanted to be a part of it. Leo says as soon as Chad offered himself to him, the first thing he did was text Craig to see if he wanted to be part of it. Brady argues that Leo was just covering his ass.

Chad visits EJ in prison. EJ doesn’t want to hear another sermon about supposedly kissing Chad’s wife. Chad reveals that Johnny told him what really happened and that it wasn’t EJ, but Belle possessed by the Devil. EJ asks if Chad is here to apologize. Chad says not exactly.

Kate claims to Belle that she forgot some of the details of her severance and she wants everything that she’s entitled to. Belle says she’s not involved in the packages. Kate argues that Belle drew up her contract and she can’t find a copy of it, so she was wondering if Belle could pull one up for her. Belle then opens her laptop to see if she can find the right file. Belle notices a folder with a bunch of files that she has never seen before and says she can’t believe it as she thinks she’s done something horrible.

Ben and Clyde sit together at the Brady Pub for breakfast. Roman comes over to take their order. Clyde informs Roman that he was just released on parole and he’s a free man, no thanks to him. Clyde reminds Ben of how when Roman was police commissioner, he sent his protégé to try and take down the business that Clyde was running. Roman says that was an illegal drug operation. Clyde argues that he was just trying to make a living. Ben tells Clyde not to pick any fights with Roman since he was just doing his job and Clyde was breaking the law. Ben assures Roman that Clyde’s past is now behind him and he’s paid for his crimes in full, so he’s now on the straight and narrow. Clyde confirms he will be out looking for a job after breakfast. Roman wishes him luck with that. Clyde then asks what are the chances of Roman hiring him.

TR tells Lani that her trusting him and allowing him in to her life means more than she knows. TR notes that a lesser, more cynical person might not be as forgiving as Lani which makes him even more proud of her. Lani wants to believe that he’s turned his life around and after everything with Eli, it’s made her realize that life is fragile and unpredictable. Lani cries that the most important thing they can all do is be kind and forgiving to each other. TR claims that he agrees. Lani admits that all she has seen from him is someone who is dedicated to being a decent and caring person. TR promises that is all she will ever see as he hugs her.

Craig informs Marlena that security will be there in 20 minutes to escort her from the building and she can only take personal items. Marlena asks if he’s enjoying this. Craig says he’s not and wanted to do this as quickly and gently as possible. Craig argues that she had to know this was coming. Nancy then comes in, apologizing to Marlena for being late, but is surprised to see Craig there. Nancy asks if Craig is there for counseling. Craig reveals that he’s the new Chief of Staff. Nancy guesses his little boyfriend must be thrilled. Craig responds that he and Leo are actually no longer boyfriends. Nancy excitedly asks if that means Craig dumped the little gold digger.

Leo tells Brady and Chloe that he realized what Chad was up to and how low they all sunk. Chloe yells at Leo to go away and says she doesn’t regret anything they did because they wanted to stop him from ruining another man’s life. Leo argues that they have to find a way to start over, now that they are going to be family. Chloe questions what the hell he’s talking about.

Craig informs Nancy that he and Leo are still together, but he’s not his boyfriend, he’s his fiancée.

Leo reveals to Brady and Chloe that he came to tell them the good news that he and Craig are getting married.

Belle tells Kate that she’s sorry but she’ll have to get back to her about the severance. Kate notes that Belle seems so upset and asks if she can help. Belle says she just has to go and hurries off. Kate bets she knows exactly where Belle is going.

EJ questions why Chad is here if not to apologize. Chad reveals he came to see Dr. Rolf. EJ asks if there’s been a death in the family to reverse. Chad explains that it’s about the drug Kristen gave to Sarah which came from Dr. Rolf’s lab so he came to see if he can provide an antidote. EJ asks if he came to atone for Kristen’s sins. Chad confirms that he is for her sins and his own.

Chloe asks if Leo is joking as she can’t believe he’s marrying her father. Leo tells Chloe that he’ll try to be a good stepfather to her. Leo comments that she looks like she’s going to puke. Chloe claims she’s fine and argues that Craig will say yes to Leo, but one day he will figure that he’s been playing him all along. Leo then reveals that it was actually Craig who asked him to marry him.

Craig knows it’s a shock to Nancy and he’s sorry to spring it on her so suddenly, but he loves Leo. Nancy argues that he can’t possibly love him when he doesn’t even know him and what he thinks he knows is a lie. Craig says he’s already heard about his past. Nancy questions Craig refusing to believe it. Craig understands how hard this is on her and Chloe. Nancy complains that he doesn’t care that he’s ruining her life and their daughter’s. Craig prays that time heals them. Nancy tells Craig to leave because she came here to see her therapist and now she needs her more than ever. Marlena reveals that she’s afraid that she can’t be her therapist any longer because Craig just fired her.

Roman questions Clyde wanting him to hire him. Clyde says he has kitchen experience and sees he’s looking for a short order cook. Roman brings up Clyde trying to blow up the whole city. Clyde argues that they talk about rehabilitation but he’d rather lock them up and throw away the key. Clyde declares that he’s done his time and is trying to put his life back together, but if he can’t get a job then he’ll get thrown right back in prison. Clyde asks if Roman thinks that’s fair.

EJ asks what Chad is talking about. Chad sits down and says he knows his testimony is why EJ is in here and he knows now that things weren’t exactly as they seemed. EJ says they’ve established the Devil went after Abigail and not him, but he doesn’t see how Chad believing his own eyes was a sin. Chad says that’s not the only thing that isn’t what it seems. EJ asks what he means. Chad responds that there is something he needs to know. Belle then bursts in and says there is something that she has to tell EJ. EJ asks what she’s doing there. Belle is glad they are both there because they both need to hear it. Chad asks what it is. Belle informs them that the evidence Chad found on EJ’s computer with so called proof that EJ kidnapped Sami came from her. EJ asks how she knows. Belle explains that Kate asked her to look something up and while scrolling through the files, she found the paper trail that made it look like EJ was the one who hired Sami’s kidnappers but the file was actually created by her, or the Devil while she was possessed. Belle tells EJ that he was framed and the evidence was manufactured. Belle cries that she’s so sorry.

Lani thanks TR for stopping by. TR says he wants to help her through this terrible time. Lani says that he has by being caring, supportive, and comforting to her. Lani says she better get back to Eli. TR tells her to let him know that her father is praying for him. Lani says she talks to Eli a lot, hoping that he hears her, so she will pass that along. TR tells Lani to take care of herself. Lani cries that she will because she has to be strong for her kids no matter what happens. TR calls her strong and courageous, saying he couldn’t be prouder of her. Lani then heads to Eli’s hospital room.

Roman asks to talk to Ben so they step aside. Roman asks Ben when Clyde got out and where he’s staying. Ben informs him that he got out yesterday and is staying with them. Ben explains that he just showed up on their door and he’s such a loose cannon, so he thought he should keep an eye on him as he doesn’t know what else to do. Roman asks if Ciara is okay with it. Ben says neither of them are. Ben apologizes for not having more sense than to bring Clyde here as he doesn’t expect Roman to just forget about all the things he’s done. Roman tells Ben not to worry about it. Roman says he’s going to make a phone call and orders Ben not to let Clyde go.

Leo guesses Chloe isn’t going to congratulate him. Chloe argues that her parents aren’t even divorced yet. Leo says it’s just a matter of time and then Chloe will be calling him “daddy”. Brady tells Leo to get the hell out. Leo jokes that Brady can call him daddy too. Leo tells Chloe that they both love her dad, so maybe they can bury the hatchet for his sake. Leo then exits while Chloe remarks that she’d like to bury the hatchet in his crotch.

Nancy questions Craig firing Marlena. Craig says the board fired her while he just delivered the news. Marlena tells Nancy that she can recommend a colleague. Nancy declares that Craig is not going to fire her. Craig informs her that she has no say in this matter. Nancy points out that if Craig wants to get married, he needs a divorce from her first. Craig asks if she’s going to blackmail him. Nancy says she will succeed, warning that divorces can be messy and drag on for years. Nancy declares that unless Craig wants to wait a decade or so to get married, Marlena keeps her job.

Leo joins Craig in the town square and asks about his morning. Leo claims that he ran in to Brady and Chloe and he was so excited that he let it slip that they are getting married. Craig argues that he should’ve been the one to tell Chloe. Leo claims he’s sorry and that he was really sensitive in the way he told her. Leo says he’s just so happy that it’s hard to keep it to himself. Craig asks how Chloe took it. Leo claims that Chloe and Brady both seemed happy for them. Craig finds that hard to believe. Leo admits they were more tepid in their reaction but they understands it’s inevitable and they need to accept it for Craig’s sake. Leo adds that now all they need is for Nancy to agree to sign the divorce papers. Craig reveals that she did that. Leo calls that amazing. Craig adds that there is a little catch.

Marlena tells Nancy that she didn’t have to do that. Nancy says she wanted to because Craig ruined her life, but she doesn’t see any reason that he should ruin Marlena’s too.

EJ says now that Belle found the paper trail, they have proof that he did not kidnap Sami. Chad says this is really good news. Chad decides he will leave to let them figure out how to move forward with all of this. Chad tells EJ that he’s really sorry he had to go through all of this as he then exits. EJ comments that Chad sounded like he actually meant that. Belle is sure he did. Belle cries that what happened to EJ was so wrong. EJ assures the Devil put him in here while Belle is the one getting him out. Belle tells EJ that he can be angry with her. EJ tells her to let it all go and focus on the fact that she now has something concrete to take to the board of appeals. Belle says she’s going to have a colleague do that since she thinks it’s better for a third party to handle the case since she is the one who framed him. Belle says the important thing is that EJ is getting out. EJ says that’s thanks to her as he hugs her.

Kate walks past the Brady Pub and gets a call from Chad, who says he’s calling from prison which Kate questions. Kate asks if he told EJ the truth. Chad says he didn’t have to as whatever Kate said to Belle worked since she told EJ that she’s the one who framed him. Chad declares that EJ will never find out that he and Lucas are the ones that set him up.

Clyde worries to Ben that Roman making a call means he’s trying to find someone to set him up to send him back to prison because he’s always had it in for him. Ben argues that he doesn’t know that. Roman comes back and reveals that he just got off the phone with Statesville prison and apparently, Clyde is a pretty good short order cook, so he got the job. Roman adds that he promised to keep a very close eye on him. Ben thanks Roman. Roman asks when Clyde can start. Clyde says any time since Roman’s the boss. Clyde then thanks Roman and they shake hands. Kate then walks in to the Pub and calls this a surprise. Clyde tells Kate that it’s wonderful to see her again.

Belle tells EJ that before he knows it, he’ll be a free man. EJ calls that good news. Belle finds Orpheus’ note to EJ and questions what it is. EJ calls it nothing and just something he got in to with an inmate. Belle calls that quite a threat. Belle says it won’t be long before EJ is back home and totally safe.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, March 30 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sharon and Rey were at Crimson Lights. She was trying not to get into Noah’s business, but she couldn’t help notice the string of late nights he’d had. Nick had said Noah was doing well at work though. Rey thought Noah was just having fun. Rey wished he’d had more opportunities to let loose when he was that age. He didn’t regret the road he took because it lead him to Sharon. Sharon was concerned Noah was partying to avoid his emotions over the girl in London and Tessa. Rey thought Noah was smart and resilient, and he was just going out with friends. Sharon noted that Noah was with a different attractive female almost every night.

Noah woke up alone. There was a note from the woman he’d spent the night with saying she’d had fun, but she had to leave for her shift at the Club. He smiled, then he looked depressed, and he balled up the note and threw it on the floor.

Noah went to Crimson Lights, and Rey teased that Noah must’ve gotten dressed in the dark since he missed a button on his shirt. Sharon went to Noah to ask how he was, and he said he met up with a friend. She asked if it was one of the ladies she’d met, and he said no. He preemptively told her he was fine and that she didn’t need to worry about him. Sharon wanted to know the real reason Noah stopped by. He said he just came for the free food, and she replied that moms loved to feed their kids. He asked how she was. She told him about some minor things that happened at work.

Tessa and Mariah took a seat on the patio, and Noah brought them some pastries. Mariah gave Noah points for knowing his sister’s favorite. Tessa said he knew his future sister-in-law’s favorite too. Mariah and Tessa grinned about being fiancees. Noah had some ideas for the wedding, and he hoped they liked it. He handed over his tablet. Mariah gasped. She thought Noah’s designs were amazing, and she felt lucky to have such a talented brother. Tessa said she was lucky to have such a talented future brother in law. He asked if they liked one in particular. Mariah, Tessa and Noah all had the same favorite. Mariah stepped inside, and Noah told Tessa that they could make changes if she wanted. She said they liked it the way it was. He said it wasn’t perfect, and she said they didn’t need perfect. Tessa sensed Noah was holding something in. He kept changing the subject to the wedding, until she asked him point blank what was going on with him. She said she knew him too well, and the fact that he was avoiding talking about himself made her even more concerned. He admitted he didn’t really know what was going on with him or what he was even doing anymore.

Inside the coffeehouse, Sharon asked Mariah how Noah seemed to her. Sharon said Noah was blowing her off when she tried to have a heart to heart with him. Mariah thought it was natural that Sharon’s grown son didn’t want to tell her everything. Mariah thought Noah seemed fine.

At the Chancellor mansion, Ashley admired her sleeping grandson, then she asked how Chance and Abby were doing. Chance said therapy was helping, and the next part of his journey was going back to work. Ashley asked if Chance didn’t want more time to process things. He said that getting back to normal was the next step. Abby had been taken aback when Chance made this decision, but she supported him, and she hoped Ashley would too. Chance said his therapist suggested this. Ashley said she was on board too. Ashley was going to the spa, and she asked Abby to come. Abby had to watch Dom while Chance met with Rey. Chance pointed out that Louise would be back soon, so Abby decided to head out with her mom. Ashley and Abby went to the foyer, where Ashley revealed that Keemo died, and he had a daughter.

After Abby and Ashley left, Rey went to Chance’s and learned that he wanted to come back to work. Rey asked if Chance talked to the therapist. Chance explained that Dr. Huffman said it’d help his recovery. As a friend and partner, Rey saw how overwhelmed Chance was the last time he tried to return. He asked if Chance believed he was ready this time. “I have to be ready,” Chance replied. Chance promised he wouldn’t freeze again. Rey asked how Chance could be sure. Chance said he wasn’t the same man he was in that alley. He’d done the work in therapy. He’d faced the trauma, and now he could go back to work with his eyes wide open. He didn’t need to go on stakeouts or anything volatile. He wanted to ease his way into work. Rey said that wasn’t his call. Chance knew. Chance needed to be a detective again, and he wouldn’t ask Rey to trust him if he wasn’t sure he wouldn’t let Rey down. “Alright, let’s take it up to the chief,” Rey said.

Jack was at an outdoor cafe in LA. Phyllis called to see how he was. He was a little nervous about meeting Allie. His granddaughter arrived, so he ended the call. He was understanding when she admitted she almost canceled. He didn’t want to pressure her, but he wanted to get to know her, and he was hoping that spending a little time together might be good for all of them. Allie said she sold Keemo’s house to a nice woman. Jack thought that must’ve been hard. She said it was, but the house wasn’t home without her dad. She’d been busy studying. He asked what she was getting a degree in. Chemical engineering. Jack grinned and said that years ago, her dad worked with her aunt Ashley as a chemist in the lab. Allie misunderstood Jack’s point. She got defensive and insisted that she wasn’t going to hit Jack up for a job when she graduated. She was adamant that she wasn’t seeking anything from him.

Allie swore she didn’t know anything about Jack or his business before they met. She reminded him that he was the one who sought her out. He interjected that he wasn’t accusing her of anything. He was just touched that she was following in her father’s footsteps by studying in a field that held a prominent place in their family’s legacy and in the company her great grandfather created. Allie was embarrassed about the misunderstanding and said she wanted to hide under the table. Jack joked that if she did that, he’d have to join her, and there wasn’t room under the table for both of them. That made her laugh.

Allie had been thinking about what happened between Jack and her dad. She understood why her dad felt betrayed that Jack didn’t tell him his mother was dying. Jack said he’d probably do it differently if he could do it all over again. At the time, he thought he was honoring Luan’s wishes. He never stopped wanting to repair things with Keemo. Jack thought he probably tried too hard to repair things with Keemo, early on, then he’d backed off when Keemo made it clear he wanted nothing to do with him. Jack regretted letting years go by without reaching out again. Jack foolishly thought he’d have all the time in the world to repair things with Keemo. He didn’t know about the letters Keemo wrote or that Keemo had forgiven him. Jack didn’t make excuses, and he knew had to live with the mistakes he’d made. Allie felt for Jack. Jack found comfort in knowing Keemo lived on in Allie.

Jack asked Allie how she was doing. She said it’d been hard. Jack said his emotions were all over the place – sometimes he was so sad he didn’t think he’d recover, then the next he was angry he and Keemo never got a chance to repair things. He asked if she ever felt anything like that, and she said yes. He mentioned that he lost his mother a year and a half ago. Allie said that meant Jack had his mom a lot longer than Allie had her dad. Jack said it was complex, and he and his mom weren’t as close as Keemo and Allie. Allie brusquely said she loved her dad more than anyone in the world. Jack apologized. Allie said this stuff was hard to talk about, and she and Jack didn’t really know each other. She had to go. Allie suggested she and Jack meet up again before he left town, and he happily agreed.

Ashley and Abby went to The Grand Phoenix. Phyllis greeted them. Ashley said she had concerns about Allie. Phyllis noted that Allie was Ashley’s great niece. Ashley wasn’t ready to welcome Allie into the family. Ashley thought it was suspicious that a long lost daughter appeared out of nowhere just as Jack was mourning his son. Ashley returned because she didn’t want to see Jack get hurt. She was surprised Phyllis was encouraging Jack to pursue a relationship with Allie. “Were you thinking at all?,” she snapped.

Phyllis said Ashley didn’t know what she was talking about. She stated that Allie didn’t know who Jack was when he contacted her. Ashley thought Allie could be the mysterious texter. Phyllis said Allie didn’t strike her as a schemer. Ashley suggested Allie was a con artist scamming Jack. Ashley was thinking of calling Jack and begging him to back off. “You’re not doing that!,” Phyllis yelled. She ordered Ashley to stay out of it because she had no idea what was going on. Phyllis was adamant that she could see a schemer a mile away. Phyllis knew Ashley and Abby were going to say “takes one to know one,” so she said it first. Phyllis said there were no red flags with Allie. She said that it meant so much to Jack to connect with his son through his granddaughter. Phyllis implored Ashley to stop before she tainted this experience for Jack. Abby mediated and said they all loved Jack, so they needed to support him instead of fighting. Phyllis apologized to Ashley, who accepted. Abby told Ashley they needed to go to their spa appointment. Ashley said Allie was a stranger, and Jack needed to proceed with caution. Ashley was trying to protect her family. Phyllis said Jack was smart, so Ashley should trust him to do the right thing.

Ashley and Abby got back to the Chancellor mansion. Ashley was jet lagged, and she was going to go take a nap, and she’d be back later. Abby was pained to say this, but she agreed with Phyllis, not Ashley. She thought they should trust Jack to handle things. Ashley understood the point of view, even though she didn’t share that perspective. Ashley hoped things worked out, but she just had this gnawing feeling that there was trouble ahead. After Ashley left, Chance entered and told Abby that the talk with Rey went better than he could’ve hoped for. He and Rey went and talked to Paul, and Chance would return to work tomorrow morning. He asked if that was okay. Abby was expecting it to take a week or two for Chance to go back, but if he, Rey and Paul thought this was okay, she supported it. They hugged.

Phyllis and Jack talked on the phone later. He said the meeting with Allie went as well as could be expected. He thought that he and Allie really connected in the end. “See, I knew you could bond as a family if you would just give it a chance,” Phyllis said. Jack agreed, and he said apparently Allie did too, since she floated the idea of getting together again. He thanked Phyllis for encouraging him to come out here and not waiting for Allie to make the first move. She said she only wanted the best for him.

Allie went back to Keemo’s old house to drop off a house warming gift for Taylor and to thank her for the advice about family the other day. Taylor asked if Allie connected with the person she’d talked with on the phone. Taylor pretended that she needed a moment to remember Jack’s name. Allie said Jack was the grandfather she never knew existed. Taylor said this must be overwhelming, especially coming on the heels of her father’s passing. At first, Allie didn’t want anything to do with Jack, but she changed her mind after what Taylor said about family. Allie said she just saw Jack. Taylor thought it was brave of Allie to take that step. She asked if Allie was going to stay in touch. Allie was taking it slow, but Jack seemed like a good man. Taylor said grandparents tended to dote on their grandchildren, so Jack would likely do anything he could for Allie. Allie didn’t want anything from Jack; she was just curious to know more about him. Taylor didn’t mean to imply otherwise. She was just sure Jack wanted Allie to see him as someone she could rely on, as real family. Allie said they’d have to see how things played out. Allie thanked Taylor again for giving her the nudge to pursue this. Taylor was hoping to get a favor from Allie in return.

Jack met Allie at Keemo’s old house. He was surprised she wanted to meet so soon and here at the house she’d sold. Allie said that the new owner asked to meet Jack in person. Jack didn’t understand why. Allie didn’t either, but the new owner had been so nice that Allie didn’t see any harm in it. Jack asked what was going on, and Allie asked if she was wrong to agree to bring him here. At that moment, “Taylor” walked into the room and smiled, and Jack stared at her in stunned recognition. “No, it can’t be,” he said. “It’s true. I’ve waited a very long time for this moment,” “Taylor” replied.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, March 29, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Xander and Gwen eat together in the town square. Xander comments on Gwen not eating much. Xander reminds Gwen that he asked her to go with him to the prison to see Dr. Rolf about the antidote to his drug that made Sarah lose her mind. Gwen sarcastically comments on how that could bring the old Sarah back and how great that would be as she finishes her glass of wine.

Maggie joins Tony in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion and comments on him getting settling in. Maggie says she just wanted to make sure he had everything he needs which Tony confirms. Maggie knows Victor hasn’t welcomed him yet. Tony can’t imagine that Victor is happy to have a DiMera under his roof. Maggie assures that she can handle Victor. Maggie thanks Tony again for agreeing to move in. Tony says they all want Sarah to be healthy again. Maggie points out that Anna was the unsung hero in all of this because of how difficult this has been for her. Tony states that Anna understands that they all just want to help Sarah and that she’s totally on board with him staying here. Anna then walks in and disagrees with that.

Chad then removes his jacket, his shirt, and his pants. Leo comes back in his robe and tells Chad that he has to see his ass before he gets in the bed. Chad then removes his underwear. Leo stares in awe and says it’s even better than he imagined. Leo then drops his robe and says it’s time to get this party started as he and Chad get in to bed together.

At the DiMera Mansion, Chloe tells Brady and Abigail that she knows what they are doing is what’s best for Craig but it kills her to know that he’s going to have his heart broken. Abigail assures that this is to help him. Chloe hated dragging Abigail and Chad in to this. Abigail assures that she didn’t and jokes that it gave her the opportunity to work on her acting skills. Brady praises Abigail for pulling it off brilliantly so Leo had no idea. Abigail thanks him and says now it’s Chad’s turn…

Chad and Leo get in bed together. Leo can’t believe this is happening and tells Chad that he’ll be real gentle. Leo says they will go nice and slow in the beginning. Leo goes to kiss Chad right as Craig comes in and is shocked to find Leo in bed with Chad. Craig asks what the hell is going on. Craig questions what he’s doing and who Chad is. Chad says he’s nobody. Leo introduces Chad to Craig. Craig questions what Leo is doing in bed with this guy. Chad says nothing actually happened. Craig orders he get dressed. Chad says he feels bad and terrible about this. Chad blames his drinking and showing up on Leo’s doorstep. Chad shouts that he can’t imagine how hard this must be for Craig to find out that the person he loves is cheating on him.

Chloe talks about how Leo has done enough damage and not just to Craig which Abigail questions. Chloe informs her that she’s sorry but Craig took Kayla’s job at the hospital which shocks Abigail. Abigail can’t believe they fired Kayla. Brady confirms they did and that he and Chloe are convinced that Leo pushed Craig to go after the job, so he made this happen.

Xander guesses Gwen is not thrilled about coming along with him. Gwen apologizes for being negative and says it’s not about Sarah. Gwen understands why Xander wants to help her, but she’s not proud of her association with Dr. Rolf as she was in a very dark place when she went to him about Abigail which is why she doesn’t want to go back to that part of her life, especially since Jack has forgiven her. Xander encourages that if Gwen convinces Dr. Rolf to help Sarah, then Jack and the Hortons will be forever in debt to her for bringing Sarah back. Gwen questions why he needs her to help him with Dr. Rolf when he met him in Nashville and probably has a better relationship. Xander says that Dr. Rolf hates his guts. Xander understands her reluctance to bring up bad memories. Xander adds that he realizes that Gwen doesn’t want Sarah to get better.

Tony questions what Anna is doing here. Anna responds that she’s come to take him home. Tony thought they agreed. Anna says she changed her mind. Maggie decides to give them privacy to discuss this. Sarah walks in and accuses Anna of stalking them. Anna repeats that she’s come to take her husband home. Sarah knows it must be difficult for Anna but what she thought she had with Tony is over. Sarah declares that tonight she and Tony are going to prove they are back together in every way imaginable.

Abigail argues that Kayla is a brilliant doctor and beloved at the hospital, so she can’t believe Kayla got fired and asks what she could have possibly done. Brady explains that Kayla refused to fire Marlena. Chloe adds that the hospital board was pressuring Kayla to fire Marlena because of the devil possession and patients were filing complaints. Abigail calls it a horrible position for Kayla to be in. Brady continues that when Kayla didn’t, the board decided to get another chief of staff to do the dirty work. Abigail asks about them thinking Leo put Craig up to putting his hat in the ring. Chloe says they are pretty sure. Abigail calls it a nightmare but notes that it sounds like Kayla would have lost her job either way. Abigail says it’s awful and unfair. Abigail hopes that they hear from Chad soon. Brady notes that it’s getting late and he has to go tuck in his daughter. Brady invites Chloe to come with him to wait on word. Abigail promises to call as soon as she hears that Craig has kicked Leo to the curb. Chloe thanks her as they hug. Chloe and Brady then exit the mansion.

Chad tells Craig that Leo told him that Craig was at work, so he did not intend for him to walk in on them. Leo reveals that he did intend on it which Chad questions. Leo informs them that he texted Craig to come home. Craig checks his phone and reads his message from Leo, saying to come home quick because he had a surprise for him. Chad questions when Leo did that. Leo says it was when he went to change. Chad asks why he did that. Leo asks if Chad really thought they were going to have sex without his boyfriend joining them.

Gwen accuses Xander of making her out to be the bad one, like she’s the reason that Sarah is thinking she’s Renee when that is all on Abigail. Xander clarifies that he didn’t say she was to blame, but that it feels a little like she doesn’t want to help Sarah. Gwen asks why she would be in a rush so that Sarah could go back her old fabulous self and they could get back together and live happily ever after. Gwen asks him if that is the plan.

Sarah tells Anna to face the facts that she and Tony are reunited. Anna tries to argue but Tony tells her that’s enough. Tony asks Sarah to give them a few minutes alone to talk. Sarah argues that he can’t be alone with Anna. Anna accuses Sarah of impersonating a dead woman. Maggie comes back and invites Sarah to the garden with her. Sarah warns that when she comes back, Anna better be gone. Tony questions what’s the matter with Anna as they had an understanding that he would stay here. Anna complains that he doesn’t belong here, he belongs with her. Anna knows she agreed to this but after thinking about it, she realized just how unfair it really is. Tony tells Anna that this living arrangement is temporary to keep Sarah stable so they can find a cure for her break from reality. Anna asks what if they never find a cure. Anna complains that Sarah believes she is Renee DuMonde and she gets under her skin like only the real Renee could. Tony urges Anna to be rational since Sarah is fragile and needs their help. Anna argues that Sarah wants to take away her husband, so she won’t be polite about it. Tony argues that he’s not going to bed with Sarah and that Anna thinks he would is insulting to his intelligence. Tony demands Anna trust him and go home. Anna agrees to go home and spend her evening wondering why her husband is spending his evening with some other woman. Anna then walks out of the mansion.

Xander realizes how difficult this must be for Gwen. Gwen responds that she fell in love with him and he completely changed her life, but now it feels like he’s slipping away. Xander says he’s not and he’s right here. Xander argues that they found each other when the whole world turned their back on them and that kind of connection doesn’t come around often. Gwen is sure it pales in comparison to Xander and Sarah’s epic love story. Xander tells her not to make light of what they share when it’s every bit as real. Xander tells Gwen that she has to believe that he loves her. Gwen wants to but it’s hard when he’s asking her to get his old fiancee back. Gwen argues that she is his fiancee now and he’s still avoiding the question of what happens when Sarah gets better. Gwen asks if he will still want to marry her or will he want to marry Sarah?

Maggie brings Sarah back to the living room. Sarah comments that she’s very happy to see Tony got rid of Anna. Sarah thanks Maggie for her hospitality and promises that she and Tony won’t overstay their welcome, as once Anna is out of the DiMera Mansion, they will reclaim what is theirs. Sarah then tells Maggie that she and Tony would like some time alone. Maggie agrees if that’s alright with Tony. Sarah questions why she would think it isn’t. Tony claims it’s fine with him so Maggie says goodnight and exits the room. Sarah tells Tony that she thought Maggie was going to suggest a round of hot cocoa, but she has something much better in mind.

Chloe thanks Brady for letting her wait at his place with him, so she doesn’t have to run in to Craig and get blamed for setting this up. Chloe talks about Craig accusing her earlier of lying and scheming and he’s right. Brady argues that she’s doing it all for Craig’s own good. Chloe says Craig looks at it like she’s interfering. Brady knows he’s ticked off right now, but now he’s learning who Leo Stark really is. Brady thinks Craig will be eternally grateful to Chloe for loving him enough to look out for him. Chloe hopes that he’s right. Brady says he is also grateful to Chloe for being there for him for his worst and best moments. Brady calls her his constant and says he can’t imagine his life without her as they kiss.

Craig questions Leo wanting all three of them to have sex which Leo confirms. Leo gets out of bed and talks about how he was having dinner by himself when Chad showed up, begging him to sleep with him. Chad denies that but Leo continues. Leo insists that Craig is the only man for him, but Chad was so insistent and desperate to get in to their bed. Leo says he then started thinking about Craig and how new he is to all of this, so he thought Chad could be like a present. Leo calls Chad a gift from him to the man he loves. Leo promises Craig will thank him later. Leo understands Craig has never done this and says he’s here to help him explore. Leo promises this will bring them even closer together. Leo asks Chad and Craig if they are ready for their three way.

Brady and Chloe kiss until Chloe stops and worries about John walking in like the last time. Brady says he’s probably asleep. Chloe asks about Marlena or if they get up for a snack. Brady jokes that it’s no big deal. Brady suggests they could go to his room because he wants to be with her if it’s not too fast. Chloe assures that he’s not as they resume kissing.

Craig tells Leo that he’s never thought of this but he’s heard that there’s couples who do this. Leo takes that a yes. Chad says he’s out and gathers his clothes. Leo asks what the problem is as he thought he wanted to hook up. Chad says not with the both of them. Leo questions why not and if he doesn’t find Craig attractive. Chad tries to come up with an explanation but Leo declares that it’s not what Chad expected because he and Abigail set this whole thing up to trick him in to cheating on his boyfriend.

Anna returns to the DiMera Mansion in a rage. Abigail asks if she’s alright and if something happened with Tony. Anna tells her not to mention Tony’s name to her. Abigail guesses this has to do with Sarah. Anna complains that Renee DuMonde came between her and Tony almost 40 years ago and she thought her being dead would mean she’s out of their lives, but that woman is back and after her husband again.

Sarah suggests she and Tony go upstairs to their bedroom but Tony reveals he asked for separate rooms. Sarah asks why he would do that. Tony says it’s because of Anna. Sarah thought he was done with Anna and that he wanted to be with her.

Xander talks about how when he and Gwen got together, he thought Sarah dumped him for her ex, hated him, and didn’t want him anymore. Gwen points out that now they know that wasn’t the case, so she’s presumably still very in love with him. Gwen asks if that changes everything for them. Xander wishes he knew but he doesn’t blame Gwen for being upset. Xander feels he has to see this through and at least try to help Sarah. Xander tells Gwen not to worry about coming with him to the prison as he shouldn’t have asked and he will go alone.

Tony tells Sarah that he does want to be with her. Sarah asks why he’s so concerned about Anna then. Tony explains that he and Anna are still married, so if she finds out, she’ll use it in the divorce. Sarah argues that she’s rich enough for the both of them, claiming to be the sole heir to Stefano’s estate, so money won’t be a problem for them. Sarah suggests they go to bed now.

Abigail tells Anna that Sarah must have really absorbed what she read in Renee’s diary. Anna complains that Renee never gave her and Tony any peace and now she fears this version of her won’t either. Abigail says she’s so sorry. Anna guesses she just has to suck it up since Tony is trying to help. Anna complains that it makes her so angry and jealous. Abigail hopes she won’t have to feel that way for long. Anna says that’s enough about her and asks what’s going on with Abigail and where Chad is tonight. Abigail reveals that Chad is pretending to want to have sex with someone he despises in order to help their friends. Abigail says it’s a long story so she doesn’t need to know. Anna laughs and says if Stefano could see his sons now, selflessly helping others instead of plotting world domination.

Chad gets dressed as Leo talks about Chad and Abigail’s act in front of him. Leo talks about Abigail coming to him to beg him not to sleep with Chad, feeling she overplayed it. Leo calls it hard to believe but says Chad has never appreciated all he has to offer, so his plan was a bust from the beginning. Leo tells Chad that if he wants to stay, they could salvage the evening. Chad tells Leo to get out of his way. Craig stops Chad and points out that Chad doesn’t know him, so he has no stake in whether he stays with Leo or not, so he questions why Chad is doing this, why he cares, and what’s in it for him. Leo suggests maybe Chad was hoping something really would happen tonight. Chad responds that he hoped to show Craig what a dirtbag Leo is. Chad apologizes to Craig and says he did this as a favor for friends that he cares about, who care about Craig enough to do anything to try and open his eyes about this con artist. Chad declares that if Craig is not willing to see who Leo really is, that’s on him. Leo calls Chad the guy who knocked up his children’s nanny. Chad tells Craig to get out while he still can. Chad then exits the room. Craig declares that Chloe obviously has something to do with this, so he pulls out his phone to call her.

Brady and Chloe go to Brady’s bedroom and continue kissing.

Sarah talks to Tony about how she’s dreamed of this for so long. Tony stops her and says it’s not about the money, but Anna’s temper. Tony worries that Anna will find out and drag this out in court forever. Sarah argues that they’ve already waited for years. Tony encourages her to be patient just a little longer. Sarah states that patience is not her strong suit, but if it means getting rid of Anna for good then she will try. Sarah then exits the room. Tony pulls out his phone.

Anna tells Abigail that she’s off to bed but won’t get much sleep thinking about Sarah chasing Tony around the Kiriakis Mansion. Anna then gets a text from Tony, saying he’s never loved another woman as much as he loves her and he’s counting the seconds until he can return to her. Abigail encourages that she had nothing to worry about and now hopes to hear from her own husband..

Chad exits the Salem Inn and runs in to Xander and Gwen. Gwen asks if he’s alright. Chad claims he’s fine. Xander informs Chad that he’s planning a trip to Statesville prison to see Dr. Rolf and wondered if Chad had any pointers on how to handle him now. Chad guesses this is about finding if he has the antidote for the drug that Kristen gave Sarah. Chad reveals he and Abigail were already planning to visit Dr. Rolf which Xander says is great. Chad assures they are doing this for Sarah. Chad declares that they couldn’t help Chloe, so maybe at least they can help Sarah. Chad then rushes off.

Leo tells Craig that he can’t call Chloe while he’s this upset. Craig questions why Leo is so calm when Chloe and her friends have done nothing but harass him and now they sent Chad to seduce him. Craig is sorry that Leo had to go through this. Leo says he’s sorry too.

Xander says this is great news since if anyone can get Dr. Rolf to give up the antidote, it’s Stefano’s son. Xander calls it the break they needed but then looks back at Gwen and apologizes. Gwen tells him it’s fine and she’s glad that Chad can help him. Gwen adds that if Chad can’t get through to Dr. Rolf, then she will give it a go. Gwen tells Xander that it’s not for Sarah, but she’d do it for him as they hug.

Brady and Chloe lay in bed together and kiss. Brady declares it was worth the wait as they continue kissing until Chloe gets a text from Chad, revealing that Leo figured out it was a trap and he tried to cover his tracks by wanting Craig to walk in on them. Chloe complains that Craig is going to be furious with her and this whole plan with Leo didn’t even work.

Chad returns home to the DiMera Mansion. Abigail rushes up to ask how it went. Chad says if almost having his first gay threesome is a win then it was a success.

Craig apologizes for being hesitant about a threesome. Leo assures that he’s a one man guy and he only threw out a threesome to call Chad’s bluff. Craig remarks that they should sue his ass. Craig doesn’t think Leo should have to endure all of this because he chose to be with him. Craig says he’s sick of it. Leo is too but says it’s obvious that Chloe won’t stop. Leo wishes he could convince Chloe that this is real and that he’s a new man because of their love and he’s in this for the long haul. Craig responds that there is something Leo could do; marry him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, March 29 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Newman Locke, Victoria had just told Nikki, Victor and Nick that she was going to tell Ashland nothing had changed and that she still loved him. They didn’t understand how Victoria could say this. She said her decision wasn’t open for discussion, so they needed to back off and let her handle this in her own way. Nick asked why they should let Victoria spend one more minute with Ashland. “It’s the only way to save the company,” she stated. Victor said Ashland came here to take over Newman Enterprises. Victoria told Victor to trust her. He was not sold on trusting her with the fate of the company that he built. She asked if he was blaming her. He wanted to know her plan, so he could take over if he didn’t approve. She asked what more he could do to control the situation – she noted that he was already having her followed. Victor said that Victoria was his daughter, and he was having her followed to ensure her security, since she was married to a BS artist who cheated her and lied about cancer. Victoria didn’t believe Victor was having her followed for her own safety. She didn’t think he trusted her, and she thought he felt that she was going to put the company at risk. He was adamant that he was protecting her. Victoria didn’t want to be treated like a little girl. She snapped that she was the CEO of Newman Locke. Victor yelled that the family wasn’t going to back off. “This is my company!,” he exclaimed. Victoria vowed to protect the company and the family name. Victor wanted to know how. Nick wanted confirmation that Victoria didn’t actually still love Ashland. Victoria didn’t reply, and Victor told her to answer her brother.

Nick, do you think that maybe you could be a little less patronizing, just for one minute?,” Victoria asked. Nick just wanted Victoria to explain her plan. She didn’t think she owed them an explanation, especially since, once again, they went behind her back to uncover information that affected her life without involving her. She thought it was clear they didn’t trust her judgment. Victor said they were looking out for Victoria. Victoria said they didn’t ask for their help. Nikki said they had to act before it was too late. Victoria asked if they were afraid Ashland would take total control of the company. Nikki cared about the business, but she cared about Victoria more. Nikki wouldn’t let Victoria sacrifice herself for the company. Victor said they were Victoria’s family, and no one loved her more than they did. He asked her to stop being stubborn and listen to them. He thought they should formulate a plan to deal with Ashland as a family.

Victoria implored her family to trust her. She knew she’d made mistakes in love, but she didn’t make mistakes in business. Victor wasn’t convinced. Victoria stated that they were standing in what used to be Victor’s office, where he handed her the reins of Newman. She asked if he did that because he felt confidence in her or did he do it for empathy. She asked if he’d take that back because of a bump in the road. Nick said this was more than a bump. Victor said he’d told Victoria many times that he admired what she’d done for the company. Victoria said that she’d handle this like a business move. Victor stated that he’d trust Victoria if she could get Ashland out of the of the family and the company,. Victoria was confident that she could handle it. She thanked them all for their support, and she left. Nick didn’t like this at all, and he didn’t feel good about not knowing what Victoria was doing. “If she doesn’t have a plan, I do” Victor said.

Ashland was at Society. He was caught off guard when Abby greeted him warmly. He asked if she’d spoken to Victoria recently, and she said no. Abby had been busy, and she assumed Victoria and Ashland had been as well. Abby suggested that she, Victoria, Ashland and Chance have dinner sometime, and he said he’d love to. Abby asked if Victoria was meeting Ashland. She decided to stay and wait for her sister. Ashland tried to subtly dissuade Abby. He got a text that said “Michael Baldwin got away from us.” Abby asked if the text was from Victoria. Ashland said it was business, and he had to make a call. Abby went to the kitchen to handle some business of her own.

Ashland called someone and ordered him to find Michael. “[Michael] cannot leave Peru. Do you understand me?” Ashland said. Ashland called Victoria and left a message asking if she was still coming. When Abby returned, Ashland had his head in his hands. Abby asked if there was a problem at work. She knew how tense her dad was when there was a big deal on the table at work. Ashland said there was something major happening at work, but it’d be fine. Abby asked if Ashland’s health was okay. He said he was healthy as can be, and she called it a miracle. He asked how Dominique was. She said it was Dominic, and she showed off a picture, which Ashland admired. He asked about Chance. She said he was doing great, and he was thinking about going back to work. Ashland said work was good for the soul. Abby explained that Chance thought going to work would help with his trauma, so she supported him 100%. “Hey, it worked for you,” Abby added. Ashland didn’t know what Abby was talking about. She said going to work helped him recover, along with Victoria’s love. Abby thought she and Chance should look to him and Victoria as shining examples.

Abby noticed the time. She needed to head home, so she couldn’t stay and wait for Victoria. She was happy Ashland was feeling better, and she reminded him that they needed to go on that double date. Unbeknownst to Abby and Ashland, Victoria was standing outside watching them through the window. Abby walked away, and Ashland made a phone call. After Ashland finished his call, Victoria went inside. He told her she just missed Abby. She said she was glad, because she couldn’t deal with any more Newmans right now. He said Abby had been very friendly. He guessed it meant Abby hadn’t heard the smear campaign against him. Ashland noticed Victoria seemed tense, and he guessed Victor filled her head with more lies about him. She asked if there was more to know. He said no, he was just afraid that her family was getting to her again. She said she felt pulled in different directions. He lamented that her family had put her under all this stress. He asked what her family said about him. She said her family was on the warpath. He took her hand and asked about the status of their relationship. She told him that she knew their love was real, and she knew he wouldn’t deceive her in the way her family said. She said she was right by his side.

Ashland knew the love he and Victoria shared could withstand all attacks against them. She said they could face this together. He said he needed her love and trust to get through this. She promised he had it, but they had to be smart, because it wasn’t going to be easy to fight her family. Victoria said her father was going to use everything in his arsenal to get Ashland out of her life and out of Newman. Ashland was prepared. He hoped that she’d come home with him, so they could talk. She thought he was right earlier when he suggested they leave Genoa City so they could get away from her family. She wanted to go to Tuscany. Ashland was surprised because Victoria was against going to Tuscany a couple of days ago. She said things had changed. She thought he wanted to go. He used to, but now that things had escalated, he wasn’t sure it was a good idea. He said stepping out of the line of fire might look like an admission of guilt to Victor. She pointed out that Victor already thought he was guilty. He said it might look like an admission of defeat, which was even worse. She said that if Victor thought they were running scared, he might be more likely to show his hand. She told him to trust that this was the smart move. He loved the way she was always one step ahead of everyone, and he thought it’d be nice to be alone with her. She said he could spend time with Harrison too. He loved the idea of seeing his boy. He said he’d make the arrangements, but she assured him that she’d already handled everything. He said that was fantastic.

At Crimson Lights, Chloe tried to distract Lauren with work, but it was unsuccessful. At an earlier point in time, Kevin got news on Michael and he’d hopped on a plane to San Diego. Nobody knew what Kevin found out or why it took him to San Diego. Chloe hadn’t heard from him since last night. Lauren started crying because she assumed Kevin wasn’t calling because he had bad news that he wanted to deliver in person, instead of over the phone. Kevin arrived, and Lauren asked if he’d heard from Michael. Michael walked in after Kevin. Lauren and Michael had a happy reunion. Lauren had never been happier to see Michael. She told him not to ever leave her again, and he promised he wouldn’t. Lauren was eager to get Michael home so he could eat, shower and rest. Kevin teased that Michael definitely needed to shower. Chloe and Kevin hugged, and she said she missed him.

Michael needed to see Victor. Lauren refused to let Michael out of her sight until she got answers. She knew his going back to work for Victor was a mistake, but she didn’t think it would be this bad. She wanted to know what happened to him and who was responsible. Michael didn’t want to get into the details. Things got rough, but he was home now, and he was grateful for Kevin’s help. Lauren asked why Kevin didn’t call when he knew Michael was safe. Kevin didn’t expect to find Michael in San Diego. Lauren thought he could’ve called once he knew, instead of letting her worry all those extra hours. Chloe thought Lauren was taking out her frustration on the wrong people. Michael said Kevin only followed his instruction. This was an urgent situation, and Michael had to see Victor. Lauren didn’t understand why Michael felt obligated to Victor, when he was the one who got him into this situation. Michael said this wasn’t Victor’s fault, it was Ashland’s. Michael had to see Victor. He pinky swore to Lauren that he’d be home within an hour. He left. Lauren asked if Michael was still in danger. Kevin didn’t think so. Lauren wanted to know how Michael got to San Diego. Kevin said it was Michael’s story to tell. Kevin didn’t know the details on Peru, because Michael had been quiet. Chloe asked if Michael had been quiet like he was keeping a secret, or like he was traumatized. “Quiet like it never came up,” he replied. Lauren thanked Kevin and apologized for snapping at him earlier. She regretted letting Michael leave, and she went after him.

Chloe was angry with Kevin. He’d called her from work last night and said he had to go to San Diego, then she didn’t hear from him until he sauntered into the coffeehouse. Kevin was sorry, but he was following Michael’s instructions. Chloe knew that Kevin had information that he didn’t want to mention in front of Lauren. Kevin got a call from an unknown number claiming to be Michael. It said to get to San Diego immediately. Michael had said not to tell Chloe or Lauren. As a test, Kevin asked if he could tell Gloria. Michael had replied “sure, she won’t care.” Kevin knew it was really Michael, because only someone who knew their mother would respond that way. When Kevin got off the plane, there was another text, this one with an address of a park near the airport. Michael was there, frazzled and scared. Kevin had wanted to check into a hotel so Michael could rest, but Michael wanted to go home.

According to Kevin, Michael was on edge the whole flight, and he didn’t calm down until he saw Lauren. Chloe knew they’d been talking about wanting more excitement, like they had in their younger years, but she didn’t want anything like this. She was glad nothing happened to Kevin. He said he’d been scared, and he didn’t want to worry Chloe, but he had to help Michael. She understood. Kevin said he owed Michael, because Michael had come to his rescue so often. Kevin found it unnerving that Michael was driven to get home ASAP, to run and see Victor. Kevin said Michael wasn’t talkative on the plane, because he’d been afraid someone was listening, but he made it clear that Ashland had him detained in Peru. Chloe asked why. Kevin didn’t know, but he wasn’t going to forgive Locke any time soon.

Victor was was alone in Victoria’s office when Michael showed up. They hugged, and Victor thanked God. Michael said Victor should also thank a couple of helpful dock workers at the port of Lima. Lauren walked in and said she wanted to hear what Michael had to say to Victor. The Peruvian police had arrested Michael on trumped up cross-border espionage charges. Lauren asked if Michael wasn’t given a phone call. Michael said there was no due process, because the charges weren’t real. He was picked up by local, not federal agents. His phone and ID were taken. Victor asked how Michael got away. Michael used his charm to befriend a guard. That guard happened to have a legal issue, and Michael helped him sort it out. In return, the guard gave Michael back his passport and the name of a helpful person at the dock, then he let Michael leave the jail. Lauren asked why Michael didn’t call. For one, Michael didn’t have his phone, and he was sure Ashland was behind his arrest. He didn’t have proof though. Michael had also been concerned Ashland had tapped Lauren and Victor’s phones. Michael finagled his way onto a boat going to San Diego, then he called Kevin.

Lauren hoped the information Michael gathered was worth him being in jail and worrying her day and night. He did too. Victor said it was invaluable. Lauren was angry Michael didn’t call the minute he got to San Diego. He said if he had, she would’ve insisted on going with Kevin. He couldn’t have risked her being in danger. She asked if he really thought that was still an issue once he was back in the US. Michael said he’d learned how ruthless Ashland was. What mattered was he was home and safe with her, he said. Victor and Michael toasted to that. Michael told Lauren not to blame Victor, because Michael knew the risks when he took the job. Lauren told Victor she still blamed him. Michael asked how things were going with Locke. Victor stated that things had blown wide open, and Victoria was in the middle. Victor said they had to figure out a way to get Ashland out of the company and family.

Nick and Nikki went to Crimson Lights and talked about Victoria. Nikki was trying hard to have faith that Victoria had a good plan. Nick thought Victoria was deluded, because she was either going to put herself in a position to let Ashland worm his way back into her heart, or she would be playing with fire trying to outwit him. Nikki was worried about Victoria’s emotional well being. Victoria had doubted herself after JT, and Nikki was concerned that would happen this time. Nick didn’t understand how Victoria could make Ashland co-CEO after all the evidence they had against him. Nikki thought it showed how vulnerable Victoria must’ve been. Nick said Victoria confided in Billy about Ashland. Nick thought that was a sign that Victoria didn’t trust her family to have her back. He was also concerned that Victoria still wanted to be with Ashland and that all this stuff she said about a plan was just her way of getting her family off her back. Nikki said Victoria knew the fate of the company was in her hands, and she’d do whatever it took to save it. That was what had Nikki worried. Nick wasn’t convinced Victoria would leave Ashland. He noted that Victoria had been betrayed by so many men in her life, so maybe she was so vulnerable that she couldn’t admit yet another relationship had failed. Nick vowed to get rid of Ashland if Victoria decided to stay with him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, March 28 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Newman Media, Nick was desperate to hear from Victoria, but Victor told him to be patient. Victor said that what Ashland had done to Victoria was traumatizing, and it’d take her time to get over it. Nikki thought it was important to give Victoria time to sort through her feelings. Nikki had hoped she’d hear from Victoria’s assistant by now though. Nick wasn’t sure Victoria would go to work. Nikki was convinced she would, since Victoria was like Victor, and work had gotten her though many heartbreaks in the past. Nick wasn’t sure Victoria could use work as a distraction, thanks to Ashland who was co-owner and co-CEO. Victor said that wouldn’t last long – they were going to cut that bastard out of their lives and family business. Nikki clarified that they would do it in a way that protected Victoria’s dignity and privacy, and Victor said of course. Victor was dismayed when his security team let him know Ashland and Victoria were together at Crimson Lights. Nick and Victor were ready to run over there, but Nikki said Victoria was in a public space, so she wasn’t in danger, and Victor’s security team had an eye on things. Nick was concerned Victoria would be vulnerable to Ashland’s manipulations. Nikki said that if they went in there like the cavalry, Victoria would resent it, and Ashland would exploit that resentment. Victor sent Nick to check on things. Nick said he wouldn’t hit Ashland, even though he wanted to.

At Crimson Lights, Ashland told Victoria he was relieved he found her. He was hoping she would come home last night so they could talk. She asked why, noting that he said he wasn’t going to try to save their marriage anymore. He regretted saying that, and he’d already sent her texts to that effect. She read them. He assumed she didn’t respond because she believed what her family was saying. She asked what he was supposed to believe, when he never gave her an explanation. He said he chose not to dignify Victoria’s family’s insulting accusations; however, he gave her something to believe in when he told her how much he loved and needed her. He was sure she could see that came straight from the hear. Billy watched Victoria and Ashland from a distance.

Victoria heard everything Ashland said yesterday, but she said the look in his eyes told a different story. She saw fear and desperation in his eyes, and she asked where that was coming from. He asked if they could go home to discuss this in private. She told him to answer the question. She said she’d never seen him run scared of her family before. He said he wasn’t running scared. He stated that her family was poisoning her against him, and there was nothing he could do to fight it until he found out who was setting him up. Victoria was skeptical of the story that Ashland was being framed. Ashland said he’d made a lot of enemies, but he couldn’t stand up to her family and friends until he had the facts to defend himself. He claimed he left because it wouldn’t be right to isolate her from the people who cared about her the most. She didn’t buy the claim that he did this for her sake. Their voices raised, and Billy could hear the dispute. Ashland said his instinct was to protect her, like always. He said he looked desperate because he’d been scared he was going to lose the woman who stood by him and fought for him, even when he thought he had nothing to fight for. He said he couldn’t ask her to go to war with her entire family. “So you’re saying that I’m the problem because of my lack of faith in you,” she replied. He said he didn’t blame her for being influenced by her family’s doubts. She countered that this had nothing to do with her being influenced, and he apologized for the poor choice of words. He knew better than anyone what a strong-willed independent person she was, but he said this so called evidence against him would be too much for anyone to ignore. He was determined to find out who set him up and to show her he was still the man who loved her with all her heart and soul. “If you lied to me about being sick, then you don’t really love me,” she quietly replied with tears in her eyes. He noted that she said “if.” He asked if there was still some part of her that loved him enough to know he’d never do that to her. From the patio, Billy noticed Victoria softening, and he willed her not to let Ashland get away with this.

Back inside, Victoria and Ashland got coffee. He thanked her for giving him this time. He was sure she’d rather be running the company. She knew she could trust her mom to handle the business. He asked if she stayed at the ranch last night. She shook her head and said she needed time to think.

Nick entered through the patio and was about to barge into Victoria and Ashland’s conversation when Billy stopped him and told him not to interrupt. Billy hoped Victoria was going to throw the hot coffee in Ashland’s face. Nick asked how much Billy knew, and he said Victoria told him everything. Billy was furious Ashland screwed Victoria over, but he wasn’t surprised. Billy figured Nick wasn’t surprised either, since they both had Ashland’s number from the beginning. Nick hoped that wasn’t what Billy said to Victoria. Billy said it was close. Nick assumed that didn’t go over well. Billy stated that Victoria admitted he and Nick were right, and she was mad at herself. Nick thought Victoria should be mad at Ashland. “She is, believe me she is, or she was,” Billy replied. Billy had assumed Victoria would smack Ashland, but then Ashland started giving her that pained sincere look he’d perfected. Billy had thought Victoria would see through it by now.

Back inside, Ashland told Victoria he’d been up all night thinking of the terrible mistake he made. He would understand if she couldn’t get past her doubts and he’d respect her wishes. He said if there was the slightest chance she could wait for him to clear his name, that would be a miracle. She thought everything was going to work out. He looked hopeful. She said she had to deal with her family. He wanted to go too, but she said no – she told him they’d meet later at Society. they hugged, and Nick and Billy were not happy about what they were witnessing.

Meanwhile, at Newman Media, Nikki told Victor she had to go in to work to cover for Victoria and Ashland. Victor told Nikki that she had to keep what happened last night quiet until Ashland was out of the company. Nikki said when Victoria was ready, they’d all sit down and hammer out a strategy. Victor thought Nikki was more worried about Victoria than she was letting on. Nikki said of course she was – Ashland lied to Victoria before, but nothing like this. Nikki said they saw how devastated Victoria was. Victor thought that once the shock wore off, she’d want to get rid of the loser as much as the rest of them did. Nikki said it would take awhile – this marriage was Victoria’s dream – he’d let her think he adored her and told her everything she’d longed to hear, and now that had been shattered, along with Victoria’s sense of judgment. Nikki thought this was worse than how things ended with Billy. Nick contacted Victor about the hug. Victor and Nikki were upset, and Victor decided to go to Crimson Lights and put an end to Ashland manipulating Victoria.

Back at Crimson Lights, Ashland asked Victoria if she was sure he didn’t want him to go with her, so they could face her family together. She said if he was asking her to trust him, he had to trust her too. He said she was always right. He knew she’d been handling her family a long time, and she knew best, but his instinct was to look out for her. She said if he was there, it would just make things more tense. He said he wasn’t going to stop until he had proof. She smiled and said she knew he was relentless. He was happy to see her smiling, because he’d wondered if he’d ever see that again. He kissed her and wished her luck, then he left. Victoria’s smile faded.

Billy and Nick rushed to Victoria. “What was that?,” Billy asked. She asked if they’d been spying on her, and she asked if Billy called Nick. He said no. He explained that he was still here when Ashland came in, and he stayed to make sure Victoria would be okay. Nick confronted Victoria about hugging and kissing Ashland, and she said she didn’t have to explain herself. He hoped she wasn’t going to forgive that lying creep. Victoria asked why Nick couldn’t just trust her for once. She thanked Billy for listening to her earlier, then she left.

Nick asked Billy what Victoria said before Ashland showed up. Billy told Nick to go talk to Victoria. Nick didn’t want to push Victoria more, because that could backfire. He asked if Victoria made excuses for Ashland earlier. Billy said Victoria told him that Ashland lied about everything, and she didn’t make excuses. Nick was glad to hear that. Billy said he and Victoria also talked about Ashland being potentially dangerous. Billy didn’t understand how Victoria had been affectionate with Ashland after she’d said that. Nick said Ashland had all this leverage on Victoria, because he was co-owner and co-CEO of Newman Locke, so maybe it wasn’t her best move to go off on him. Victor showed up looking for Victoria. Victor wanted to talk to Nick in private. Billy said Victoria told him everything. He felt that Victor should’ve teamed up with him to top Ashland in his tracks.

Victoria went to her office, and she saw her portrait, the wedding gift from Ashland. She called Nikki to her office. Nikki arrived, and Victoria asked how the staff meeting went. It was fine. Nikki just told everyone that Victoria and Ashland couldn’t make it. Nikki noticed Victoria looked tired. Victoria said she didn’t sleep well. She was sorry she didn’t respond to Nikki’s texts last night – she’d turned the phone off because she needed some time to herself. Victoria asked where Victor was. Nikki said he went looking for Victoria. Victoria knew he was having her followed. She was pretty sure she saw someone from his security team outside her hotel, and she noted that Nick showed up at Crimson Lights when she was there. Nikki said they just wanted to make sure Victoria was alright. Victoria thought they also wanted to know she wasn’t with Ashland. Nikki said they didn’t want Ashland harassing Victoria. Victoria mentioned Ashland’s dramatic announcement that he was walking away from the marriage. “Oh, none of us put much stock in that,” Nikki said. “Well, you were right,” Victoria replied. Nikki asked if Ashland admitted he lied about being sick. Victoria said no such luck.

Victoria asked Nikki to call Victor and Nick, so she could talk to all of them together.

Back at Crimson Lights, Victor wasn’t interested in Billy’s opinion. Billy said if Victor had been interested in Tuscany, Victoria wouldn’t be in this position. Nick didn’t think they should fight, since they all wanted the same thing – to get Victoria out of this disaster of a marriage. Victor asked what Victoria was doing in Locke’s arms. Nick didn’t know. He repeated what little Victoria said to him. Billy said he talked to Victoria earlier, and she’d been furious with Ashland. Nikki called Victor and gave him Victoria’s message. Victor and Nick started to leave, and Billy tried to go too. Victor said it was a family matter. Billy stated that his kids were part of the family, and he was going to protect their interests.

Victoria and Nikki discussed the staff meeting that Victoria missed. Nikki smiled because she knew work would be the thing that brought Victoria back. However, she said they shouldn’t pretend a major upheaval hadn’t taken place. Victoria said she wasn’t pretending, she was compartmentalizing – it was her strong suit. Nikki said no one was questioning Victoria’s strength, and she didn’t have to prove herself to anyone. Nikki said Victoria was deceived – they all were, and Ashland was the only one to blame. Nikki said the family would stand by Victoria. Victoria thought they might have different ideas about what that looked like.

Victor and Nick showed up, and Victor told Victoria they’d been worried. She admitted she gave them reason to after she ran off like that. She was sorry about that. She wanted to reassure them that she wasn’t falling apart. Victor was stunned Victoria was doing as well as she was – the last few days must’ve been horrendously difficult. Victoria ordered Victoria to stop. Nikki asked Victoria to hear Victor out. Victor thought Victoria was in shock over what Ashland did. Victoria told Victor not to patronize her. – she knew what she was doing. Nick stated that Victoria said the same thing to him after he saw her kiss Ashland. Nikki was shocked about the kiss. Victoria was only going to say this once – she was handling this as she saw fit, and they didn’t have to like it. Victor asked what Victoria was going to do. Victoria was going to meet Ashland and tell him that nothing had to change between them, and that she still loved him. Victoria’s family looked appalled.

Billy ran into Ashland at Society. billy asked how Ashland was. Ashland said everything was fantastic, and he asked how Billy was. Billy said the job at Chancellor was the best he’d ever had, and he bet that annoyed Ashland, since he tried to ruin Billy’s career. Ashland had just hoped Billy would learn a lesson and back off, and it worked. Billy said Ashland cheated and stole his way into his accomplishments in life, including his name. Billy said none of Ashland’s misdeeds stuck before, but that wouldn’t continue.

Ashland asked if Billy knew something Ashland didn’t. Billy thought Ashland’s downfall was inevitable, since you could only roll the dice so many times, before it came up snake eyes. “Said the man with the gambling problem,” Ashland replied. Billy said Ashland made a mistake marrying someone so savvy as Victoria. Ashland thought it was the smartest thing he’d ever done. Billy trusted that sooner or later, Victoria would see through Ashland.

Chance made Dominic laugh in the living room, and Abby came in and offered to make them a snack. Chance agreed and went back to playing with the baby, which made Abby smile. While Abby was in the kitchen, Chance made a block tower and knocked it down to amuse the baby. The sound of the crumbling tower triggered a flashback to the explosion in Spain. He remembered telling the therapist about being surrounded by the bodies of his team. He’d wondered why he survived and they didn’t. Abby came back and saw Chance struggling. She announced that it was snack time, and he jumped up and pretended everything was fine. He told Dom how great his mom was. She sensed that he wanted something, and she said all he had to do was ask.

Chance said he was still getting panic attacks, nightmares and disturbing thoughts. Abby said she saw him fighting through one a moment ago. He promised that these things were happening less often. She assumed he was sharing this with his therapist. He said he had, and the therapy was helping. The therapist recommended something, and he’d need Abby’s support to follow through. She offered her full support, but he had a feeling she wasn’t going to like this.

Chance’s therapist thought he should go back to work. Abby wasn’t expecting that. She asked if the therapist knew what happened when Chance was on the stakeout with Rey. Chance and the therapist talked it out and agreed that, at the time, Chance was expecting too much of himself, and now he could approach it differently. It was hard for Abby to fathom Dr. Huffman thinking Chance should put that kind of pressure on himself when he wasn’t ready. He said the doctor thought he was ready. She thought it was clear he hadn’t healed from the trauma of spain. The doctor thought that if Chance built up his confidence in certain situations, it would help him heal. He said he wouldn’t do it if she was uncomfortable with it.

Abby wanted Chance to go to work, eventually, but she didn’t understand why the doctor thought Chance should go now. Chance said he was in a better place now. Going on the stakeout with Rey was impulsive. He said there were certain pressures that had faded since the stakeout – at the time, Dominic was sick, and they didn’t know why, and they weren’t sure how sharing custody would go. He was certain Dr. Huffman knew what he was talking about. He said you ddin’t get stronger by waiting to get better, you had to do it a little at a time, like building a muscle. He knew he’d have setbacks, but he was more equipped to handle it now. He said failure was inevitable sometimes, and people made mistakes, but it didn’t have to define you. She saw that he put a lot of thought into this, and she didn’t want to be the one standing in his way. He said that wasn’t what she was doing. He knew she was concerned out of love, but he was confident this was the step he should take. “Then, so am I,” she replied. He thanked her for being the most supportive partner, and they kissed.

Things started heating up with Chance and Abby, but she pulled away because she had to go to Society and get some work done. before Abby left she heard Chance calling Rey.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, March 28, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole and Rafe go to take a bath together. Nicole can’t believe this is really happening and calls it a dream she’d never want to wake up from as they kiss.

EJ sits in the prison waiting room at the computer and finds out that Rafe was found innocent. Orpheus walks in and says he heard EJ lost his cellmate today. EJ confirms Clyde got paroled and says good for him. Orpheus questions if he really thinks that considering Clyde tried to have him killed.

Ciara tells Ben how she hates it that Clyde just showed up and Ben let him stay with them. Ben promises that he won’t stay long. Clyde comes out and asks if everything is okay. Ben claims everything is good. Clyde tells them to just say so if he’s making a problem by staying here, so Ciara tells him that he is making a problem.

Brady goes to the DiMera Mansion and asks Abigail if she thinks Leo bought her act. Abigail says that he seemed to as she went on quite dramatically about how he’s the reason her marriage is falling apart and that Chad couldn’t stop talking about him. Abigail says Leo ate it up. Abigail asks how things are going on Brady’s side. Brady explains that he and Chloe tailed Craig to the hospital like secret agents but they aren’t sure what he’s doing there. Brady says Chloe will try to intercept Craig there to stall him long enough for Chad to work his magic on Leo. Brady hopes Chloe will send Craig home at the right time to find Leo in bed with Chad.

Craig begins working in his new office at the hospital. Chloe arrives. Craig calls it a surprise and asks how she knew he was here. Chloe explains that she just ran in to Steve and Kayla, who said that Craig took Kayla’s job. Craig argues that Kayla was going to lose her job no matter what, so he just presented the board with a viable alternative. Chloe asks if that was his idea or Leo’s?

Chad shows up at the door of Craig and Leo’s room and tells Leo that he needed to see him which Leo questions. Chad asks if he’s alone. Leo confirms that he is as Craig is at his new job. Chad asks if that means they can talk privately. Leo asks about what. Chad asks if he can just come in which Leo allows. Chad asks if he can have a drink. Leo comments that it looks like it wouldn’t be his first. Chad says he had a very rough day since he and Abigail got in a big fight. Leo says he knows because Abigail was just here. Chad acts surprised and asks what Abigail said. Leo notes that Abigail was pretty upset and accused him of causing trouble between them. Chad calls that ridiculous and claims not to know what she’s talking about. Leo informs him that Abigail said Chad called out his name in his sleep. Chad argues that he explained that he was dreaming about a dog he had as a kid, named Leo. Leo doesn’t think Abigail was convinced and says neither is he. Chad assures it wasn’t about him and that he loved that dog. Chad insists that Leo was the last thing on his mind as he takes a drink. Leo asks what Chad is doing here then.

Craig tells Chloe that Leo believes in him and confirms that when Leo found out the chief of staff job would be available, he suggested that he lobby for the position. Craig argues that he’s qualified and he needs a job because he’s bound to be fired from the one he had, thanks to Nancy bad mouthing him to everyone in New York. Chloe argues that doesn’t mean Craig is entitled to Kayla’s job. Craig explains that Kayla refused to fire Marlena when the board had a problem with someone claiming to be possessed by the Devil. Craig says he just tossed his hat in the ring and if he didn’t, they would have hired someone else. Chloe complains that Leo put Craig up to this and she can’t understand why Craig doesn’t see that Leo is pulling him in to his schemes and lies. Craig remarks that the only way scheming and lying is her.

Rafe and Nicole drink champagne together in the bathtub. Rafe asks if they can do this every night. Nicole responds that they can do whatever he wants, now that Ava is out of the picture. Rafe comments that he really thought Ava had changed. Nicole says she did too but the way she tried framing him was a bonafide Vitali move. Nicole hopes Ava is done trying stuff like that. Rafe assures that if she tries again, he’s ready for it. Nicole and Rafe toast to Rafe’s freedom and their relationship. Rafe talks about being glad to not go to jail so he doesn’t have to miss nights like this with Nicole, but admits he was worried that he would end up in a cell with EJ.

EJ claims to Orpheus that he’s been misinformed as he was shot by some random drug addict. Orpheus tells EJ to save it because Clyde told him that EJ now knows the truth that Clyde was responsible for his near death experience. EJ claims that he and Clyde hashed it out as Clyde expressed remorse for what he did which Orpheus questions. EJ says that he agreed not to turn Clyde in. Orpheus then reveals that he’s here to make sure EJ keeps his mouth shut.

Ben asks Ciara if they can talk about this when Clyde’s not in the room. Clyde states that Ciara is entitled to her opinion, so if she doesn’t want him here then they should at least discuss it. Ciara says it’s nothing personal but Clyde has a lot of enemies that still have it in for him and they will come looking for him here while she’s having a baby in a couple months. Clyde remarks that he’d take a bullet for that baby. Ciara doesn’t want any bullets anywhere. Ben assures that won’t happen. Clyde points out that he’s been in jail for so long that most of his enemies are dead or locked up for life while the parole board decided he paid his debt to society. Clyde wants to be around for his grandchild growing up, so he knows he has to walk the straight and narrow. Ciara asks if that doesn’t seem a little boring to him. Clyde calls it appealing right now and argues that a leopard can change his spots in relation to Ben. Clyde asks for a chance to prove himself to Ciara, like the chance she gave to Ben.

Chad tells Leo that he was pretty surprised to run in to him last night and his new boyfriend. Chad says he just thought maybe they could catch up. Leo asks why when they aren’t exactly besties. Chad says they had quite the adventure a few months ago. Leo says they’ll always have Phoenix. Leo brings up that Abigail says he talks about that trip the other time, that she caught him in drag, and that he wants to get him in to bed. Chad argues that she exaggerates and she’s paranoid, because he’s devoted to her. Leo asks if he is and confesses that he heard their argument and he heard Abigail say that Chad hasn’t touched her in months. Leo asks if Abigail is right that Chad is having naughty thoughts about him while Chad turns away to hide his disgust.

EJ pretends to be shocked that Clyde doesn’t trust him. Orpheus responds that Clyde’s not the trusting type because he’s been so frequently disappointed by his fellow man. EJ asks if he’s his enforcer. Orpheus explains that they have a cautious alliance as Clyde can be very useful now that he’s on the outside. Orpheus says he has a vested interest in Clyde remaining at large. EJ assures he has no plans to do anything to jeopardize his freedom. Orpheus warns that he will be keeping a close watch on EJ as his smart mouth can get him in to trouble in a place like this. EJ says he’ll take his chances. Orpheus suggests he keep a low profile and notes that he has eyes and ears all over, so very little happens without him knowing. Orpheus says he’d hate for life inside to become unpleasant for EJ. EJ says if he didn’t know better, he’d say Orpheus is threatening him.

Ciara says she’s all for Clyde getting a chance to prove and redeem himself, but she doesn’t understand why he has to do it while living in this house. Clyde says he’d rather be on his own but the parole board said he had to be with family and Ben’s the only family he has left. Ben points out that if they kick him out, they can revoke his parole and send him right back to prison. Ben asks Ciara if they can try giving this a shot.

Chloe questions Craig saying she’s the one who is scheming. Craig brings up her pretending to give Leo a chance when she had no intention of doing so. Craig argues that Chloe has been trying to sabotage this relationship from the moment it started like she thinks he’s a chump. Craig shouts that it has to stop right now because Leo is not after his money and they love each other.

Chad tells Leo that since Phoenix, he hasn’t been able to get him out of his head. Leo can’t believe he didn’t know all this time. Chad brings up all the attention Leo gave him and the way he looked at him like he wanted him. Chad calls it intoxicating. Leo asks if he was an ego boost then and just something to throw in his wife’s face. Chad says it was way more than that and says when someone wants you that much, it almost makes you want them back.

Rafe can’t believe that he and Nicole are here together in one piece. Nicole wishes she could say the same about their teddy bear Duke. Rafe notes that things really changed between them the night that she won Duke for him even though they didn’t admit it. Rafe hated lying to Ava and keeping Nicole at a distance but Duke didn’t let him forget any of it. Rafe explains how he would look at Duke and his conscience would talk to him about not facing his feelings for her. Nicole thinks they are both guilty of that. Rafe points out that Nicole was married. Nicole says even after that blew up, she didn’t tell him how she felt even when she wanted to. Rafe says he knows because he felt the same way as they kiss.

Ben knows he’s asking a lot of Ciara but asks if they can give this a try. Clyde assures that it won’t be permanent and that as soon as the parole board gives the green light, he’ll find another place. Clyde adds that he’ll pull his weight by helping Ben with the nursery and he’ll even cook. Ben brings up when he was looking for Ciara and how Clyde shived Orpheus to get his phone, just so Ben could reach her. Ben states that if Clyde didn’t stick his neck out for them, they might not be together right now. Ciara acknowledges that she might not even be alive. Ben calls this returning the favor by letting Clyde stay for a little while. Ciara gives in and allows Clyde to stay but says it’s only for a little while.

Leo asks if Chad is saying that he wants him. Chad says he doesn’t know, maybe but then says yes. Leo brings up how Chad was so freaked out when he tricked him in to thinking that they had slept together. Chad claims it just never crossed his mind how much he might be attracted to men. Leo calls this a sexual revelation. Leo adds that if Chad told him this in Phoenix, he would’ve been all over him, but he’s on a committed relationship now. Chad asks if that means he’s not interested.

Ben is sorry that Clyde has to sleep on the couch but Clyde assures that it’s fine compared to prison. Clyde says he really appreciates him letting him stay here and how he went to bat for him. Clyde says it means a lot and thanks him. Ben asks Clyde to not screw this up because right now, the baby is the number one priority, so if Clyde gets in to anything illegal then he’s out of here even if that means getting sent back to prison. Clyde assures that he understands.

Orpheus tells EJ that he’s offering him a friendly warning and suggests he take it seriously. EJ brings up that his father was Stefano DiMera, so he knows Orpheus means that if he opens his mouth, he’ll have him killed and his people will make it look like an accident. EJ assures that he doesn’t have to worry since he knows it’s better for him for Clyde to be out there while he’s in here since there’s less chance of him slitting his throat while he sleeps. Orpheus argues that the equation changes if EJ gets released and he knows that his lawyer is preparing an appeal. EJ knows it’s in everyone’s best interest to let bygones be bygones. EJ insists that Clyde has nothing to fear from him. Orpheus hopes not for his sake.

Chloe tells Craig that she’s sorry if she upset him. Craig acknowledges that it takes two to tango which Chloe questions. Craig says he can see how his coming out has hurt Chloe and Nancy since he turned their family completely upside down. Craig knows it’s a lot to ask for her to see him with someone else but says he needs her support more than ever. Craig says if she won’t give him support then he wants her to stop interfering and let him live his life. Chloe questions those terms when she’s his daughter. Craig gets a call and says he’ll come right now. Craig hangs up and informs Chloe that Seth Burns wants to see him, so he exits the office, leaving Chloe in tears. Chloe then pulls out her phone and calls Brady, who asks how it’s going with her dad. Chloe informs him that he just went to go talk to Seth Burns because he has hired Craig as the new chief of staff. Brady asks what about Kayla. Chloe reveals that Kayla got fired which shocks Brady. Chloe says that’s not why she called but she thinks maybe this whole plan of Sonny’s might be a bad idea, so maybe they should call it off.

Leo asks Chad if he said he wasn’t interested. Leo points out that if they gave in to their forbidden lust, it would break Craig and Abigail’s hearts. Leo adds that despite what Brady and Chloe think, he does love Craig. Leo complains about them trying to come between he and Craig, so if he hooked up with Chad, Craig would think they were right that he was just using him and he would never forgive him. Chad says he doesn’t want to screw things up for him, so maybe he’ll just go and sleep off his buzz. Chad goes to leave but Leo stops him and points out that Craig would never forgive him, if he found out. Chad then tells Leo that he won’t tell if Leo won’t.

Clyde goes to take a shower while Ciara rejoins Ben in the living room. Ben says he knows she still hates this. Ciara says she doesn’t hate it, she just thinks it’s a bad idea. Ben promises her if she gets a weird feeling or doesn’t want Clyde there, he’ll be gone. Ciara hopes for Ben’s sake that Clyde has changed his ways because she knows how important it is for him to have a relationship with his father. Ben loves her for understanding and calls her the best wife he could ever ask for as they kiss.

Leo asks Chad if he really wants to do this. Chad tells him that he doesn’t know how much. Leo notes that Craig did say he would be at the hospital for awhile. Chad claims he doesn’t want to pressure him. Leo tells Chad that he can’t resist him and says he’s going to slip in to something more comfortable, so he suggests Chad do the same. Leo heads to the bathroom while Chad pulls out his phone and calls Abigail. Chad tells her it’s a go and asks if Craig is on his way.

Brady knows Chloe doesn’t like going behind Craig’s back but they’re dealing with a guy like Leo. Chloe asks Brady what if Leo has actually changed and really is in love with Craig. Brady states that if Leo loves Craig, he will turn down Chad but if he doesn’t, then Craig will walk right in to it. Chloe says Craig is so upset with her already, so she worries about if he finds out that she helped set this up. Abigail comes in to the living room and tells Brady that Chad said Leo went for it, so Chloe has to get Craig there now. Brady then informs Chloe that Leo took the bait. Chloe then realizes that Leo has not changed his ways and is still a slime. Brady says they have to get Chad out of there, so he orders Chloe to get Craig out of there now. Chloe says she’s on it and hangs up. Craig returns to his office. Chloe tells him that she’s been thinking about what he said and he’s right, so she’s going to do her best to accept Leo in his life. Craig thanks her and says it means the world to her as he hugs her. Chloe says it’s getting late and offers to walk him out but Craig says he has a ton of work to do. Chloe encourages him to just go home and celebrate with Leo.

Chad tells himself that he can do this and just has to fake it until Craig gets there, so he better get there soon. Chad then removes his jacket, his shirt, and his pants. Leo comes back in his robe and tells Chad that he has to see his ass before he gets in the bed. Chad then removes his underwear. Leo stares in awe and says it’s even better than he imagined. Leo then drops his robe and says it’s time to get this party started as he and Chad get in to bed together.

After their bath, Rafe and Nicole talk about how nice that was. Nicole tells Rafe that she really loves him. Rafe says he really loves her too as they kiss.

EJ tells Orpheus that he’s going to call it a night. Orpheus says he’ll be in touch. EJ jokes that he’s looking forward to it and then exits the room.

Clyde lays down on the couch and tells Ben and Ciara that he has everything that he needs. Ciara adds that there is coffee in the morning if he wakes up early. They say goodnight as Ben and Ciara then head to their bedroom. Clyde then gets a call from Orpheus and tells him to make it fast since Ben and Ciara just went to bed. Orpheus asks how life is on the outside. Clyde says it’s better than on the inside. Orpheus informs Clyde about his conversation with EJ and says EJ said all the right things but he has an attitude, so he’s not sure they can trust him to keep his mouth shut, so they may have to eliminate him. Clyde orders Orpheus to do what he has to do and gives him his blessing as he then hangs up.

Chloe goes to the DiMera Mansion and informs Abigail and Brady that Craig is on his way to the Salem Inn, so he should be there just in time to have his heart broken. Brady tells her not to feel guilty as this was bound to happen and Leo did this to himself.

Chad and Leo get in bed together. Leo can’t believe this is happening and tells Chad that he’ll be real gentle. Leo says they will go nice and slow in the beginning. Leo goes to kiss Chad right as Craig comes in and is shocked to find Leo in bed with Chad.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, March 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole and Rafe have champagne to celebrate. Rafe brings up the last time they were in the kitchen when he was arrested and he asked what she thought about starting a relationship and she never really answered him. Nicole says there was a lot going on. Rafe points out that now here they are back in the kitchen, so he’s going to ask her again, what she thinks about them. Nicole puts down their glasses of champagne and kisses Rafe until Ava comes out of the bedroom and says “how adorable”. Rafe questions how she got in. Ava reminds him that she has a key. Rafe orders her to put it down and get out. Ava asks if he thinks he can get rid of her that easy.

Sonny goes to see Chad at the DiMera Mansion and tells him that Will had to go back to Arizona on a big story. Sonny assures that the plan to run Leo out of town is still on as he’s not giving up until Craig realizes that Leo is using him. Sonny asks if Leo bought Chad’s staged fight with Abigail. Chad says that he seemed to but you never really know with Leo.

Leo and Craig are in Craig’s room at the Salem Inn. Craig gets an e-mail from the hospital HR department that looks like a job offer. Leo gets excited and asks if he should call him chief of staff. Craig says no, so Leo gets upset and says nobody double crosses him and gets away with it.

Marlena meets with Kayla in her office at the hospital. They talk about what Belle is going through. Kayla is glad she is okay. Marlena thought this whole mess was behind them but it’s not even close. Kayla asks how Marlena is doing. Marlena says it’s been awful seeing Belle through this. Kayla agrees to keep it to herself. The hospital administrator Seth Burns enters and says he needs to talk to Kayla, adding that it concerns Marlena too. Seth insists that Kayla fire Marlena immediately.

Craig tells Leo that nobody double crossed him. Leo argues that double crossing Craig is the same as doing it to him. Leo asks if they are kidding offering Craig a staff position. Craig explains that Seth Burns wasn’t in his office when he went to the hospital, but he ran in to Kayla so he had to tell her something, so he said he was looking for a job even if it was entry level. Leo argues that he just said that to throw her off and didn’t actually mean it. Craig didn’t realize they were tag teaming the job search. Leo complains that they are low balling him on money with his degrees. Craig thought he didn’t care about the money. Leo says it’s not everything, but Craig is so smart and talented that he deserves a better job. Craig tells Leo that if he takes a job like this, they can stay in Salem like they planned and the stress would be cut in half while he goes back to patient care. Leo brings up all the people that worked under him as chief of staff and asks if he cares about them. Leo tells Craig to tell Seth Burns that he’s rejecting that offer and only accepting the job as Chief of Staff.

Kayla tells Seth Burns that she has no intention of firing Marlena. Seth warns that the pressure is building from the board members and the community, who are worried about Marlena having been possessed by the Devil and now rumors about her daughter. Marlena thinks she has a way to resolve the situation. Marlena then offers to resign.

Steve goes to the hospital and greets Tripp. Tripp asks if he’s here to see him or Kayla. Steve says it’s him as he got some news about his mom. Tripp remembers Steve having a theory of where Ava was. Steve reveals that he tracked her down to a motel this morning but by the time he got there, she took off. Tripp asks where she went. Steve has a feeling that she will be back.

Nicole warns Ava that it wasn’t smart of her to come here. Ava claims she had to congratulate Rafe after seeing the verdict on TV. Nicole reminds Ava that the police are looking for her. Ava argues that Rafe is no longer on the police force so he can’t really do anything about it. Rafe reveals that he can, because he just got a text from the mayor that he’s been reinstated as police commissioner since he beat those bogus charges. Rafe guesses his first official act will be to place Ava under arrest.

Tripp tells Steve that he really thinks Ava has changed and he can’t see why she would involved in kidnapping Abigail when she doesn’t even know her. Steve doesn’t understand her motive either but she was at the air strip right before Abigail got knocked out and flown to the DiMera private island. Tripp argues that Abigail is home safe now, so he asks if they will drop this since there is no proof that Ava was involved. Steve reveals it might not be the only crime that Ava is involved in.

Ava mocks Rafe not having handcuffs on him. Rafe warns that going to jail is no joke. Ava calls him a joke and asks what exactly he’d be arresting her for. Rafe brings up her leaving the police station while in custody. Ava argues that no one said she couldn’t leave. Nicole questions hiring a phony lawyer to smuggle her out of the station. Ava argues that leaving the station isn’t a crime. Rafe reminds her that the crime was being an accessory to Abigail’s kidnapping.

Sonny assures Chad that Leo is still in to him. Chad argues that he’s not gay so he’s sure that one fight wasn’t enough to convince Leo that he’s on the market. Sonny asks if Abigail will be willing to crank it up a notch. Abigail walks in and jokes that she might if he asks nicely. Abigail and Chad kiss but Sonny says no PDAs until Leo is gone. Abigail asks how long this scheme is going to take since they have other things going on. Abigail informs Chad that tomorrow they are going to see Dr. Rolf to see if he can do anything for Sarah. Sonny asks how it’s going with Sarah. Abigail says Sarah got the same drug that Gwen gave her but it was a much stronger dose, so the damage to her brain is pretty severe and they aren’t sure they can reverse it. Abigail hopes that Dr. Rolf has some answers. Sonny questions them both having to go. Chad knows getting Leo is important to him but Abigail was kidnapped and now she’s going to visit Dr. Rolf because of Sarah, so he’s not going to leave her alone this time. Sonny apologizes and says this thing with Leo has just became an obsession for him and now he’s dragged them in to it. Sonny wonders if he should just give up on ending Leo. Abigail suggests he could just get it done tonight.

Craig finishes a call, telling them to have Seth Burns call him at his earliest opportunity. Craig hangs up and informs Leo that Seth’s assistant said he’s out of the office on a personal matter. Leo assures that he’s making sure Kayla is giving Marlena the axe. Craig tells Leo to just be patient and see what happens.

Kayla argues that Marlena won’t be bullied in to quitting when she’s a senior member of the staff. Seth suggests retirement as an option. Kayla brings up all the times that Marlena was voted Doctor of the Year. Kayla adds that her situation has been resolved and it was beyond Marlena’s control. Seth thinks Kayla should be more loyal to the hospital than her friend and warns her to reconsider her decision. Seth says he will be back and exits the office.

Steve reminds Tripp about the charges against Rafe. Tripp mentions just reading that Rafe was found innocent. Steve says that’s because there was too many questions about the evidence against him and Rafe thinks that Ava used her criminal ties to reach out to some of her old friends in Philly to persuade them to lie under oath. Tripp argues that she left that life behind and asks why she would do that to Rafe when she’s totally in love with him. Steve reveals that Rafe and Nicole are more than friends and were lying to Ava about it. Tripp realizes that the person she loves and her best friend were sneaking around behind her back. Tripp laments that he knows how that feels.

Ava questions Rafe calling her an accessory to kidnapping. Rafe brings up Abigail finding out that Ava was pretending to be Sarah Horton. Ava calls it a prank. Rafe reminds her that she was at the air strip where Abigail was kidnapped, so she witnessed whoever knocked her out and instead of coming to the police, she left town. Ava says now she’s back, so Rafe asks why.

Marlena tells Kayla that Seth has a point. Kayla argues that Marlena did nothing wrong. Marlena warns Kayla that if she doesn’t fire her, they will replace her with someone who will and she doesn’t want her out of a job. Kayla argues that she won’t lose her job and it’s not Marlena’s fault anyways. Kayla feels that firing Marlena sends a message that a personal problem is a firable offense. Kayla declares that she’s the chief of staff and if she can’t control the staffing, she might as well not have the job. Kayla refuses to let Seth Burns bully either of them.

Craig and Leo walk through the town square to meet Seth Burns. Craig introduces Seth to Leo as his boyfriend. Seth asks why Leo’s name sounds familiar to him. Leo guesses he has seen his art work. Craig talks about missing Salem and wanting to be closer to his daughter. Seth asks him about looking for a staffing position. Leo says that’s any position available. Craig asks Seth about replacing the current chief of staff and says if that’s the case, he’s very interested. Leo brings up what Craig did for the bottom line of the hospital and increased profits by running a tight ship. Seth informs Craig that he hasn’t fired Kayla yet. Craig knows how difficult it can be to replace someone at the top. Leo points out that Craig is ready and praises him as the complete package.

Sonny talks to Chloe on the phone and says he’s counting on her because the timing has to be perfect. Sonny hangs up and informs Chad and Abigail that Brady and Chloe will make sure Craig doesn’t walk in on Chad and Leo too early or too late. Chad says it has to be right on cue or the whole thing is over and that’s assuming he can even get Leo in to bed. Sonny doesn’t think that will be a problem. Abigail guesses it’s time for her to go trash their marriage then and tells them to wish her luck.

Ava responds to Rafe that she had to come back because all her stuff is here. Rafe says he will pack it up and send it to her as he asks for his key. Ava asks if he’s going to give it to Nicole while she watches. Rafe says no as he will be changing the locks. Ava doesn’t understand why he’s being so hostile because it was them having sex on the conference table and lying to her about it for months. Ava adds that they falsely accused her of getting Rafe falsely accused of a crime. Nicole insists that Ava set Rafe up and that’s why he was acquitted. Ava repeats that she just came back to pack up her things and to congratulate them, but if she knew they’d be so nasty then she wouldn’t have even bothered. Ava tells Rafe that she’ll send him her forwarding address, assuming he’s not going to arrest her. Ava tells Rafe and Nicole to have a wonderful life for as long as it lasts. Ava then exits the house. Nicole remarks that Ava knows how to make an exit.

Tripp tells Steve that Ava said something to him that is starting to make sense now, as she was kind of warning him about trusting in love. Tripp points out that Ava was totally right about him and Allie. Steve is sorry that didn’t work out. Tripp guesses it’s better to find out now, but he gave Allie so many chances to tell him that she and Chanel were more than friends but he had to find out from Johnny. Tripp adds that he was even trying to think of Chanel as his friend which makes it a lot worse. Steve asks how he’s holding up with all this. Tripp admits he misses Allie and Henry a lot. Steve knows it will take awhile to get over this but he’s here for him. Tripp says he appreciates that as they hug.

Sonny pours drinks for he and Chad and toasts to Leo finally getting his. Chad asks if he’s sure they are doing the right thing. Sonny asks if Chad is getting cold feet.

Abigail goes to Craig and Leo’s room at the Salem Inn. Leo answers the door, so Abigail asks if he’s alone. Leo asks what she’s doing here. Abigail hoped they could talk as it won’t take long so Leo invites her in and asks what he can do for her. Abigail says she just has to know what exactly happened in Phoenix between he and Chad. Abigail claims that yesterday she found Chad dressing up in women’s’ clothes. Leo remarks that it takes way more than a weekend in Phoenix to make that happen. Abigail says something happened between them. Leo asks if she’s wondering about the time they ended up in bed together which Abigail questions.

Chad assures Sonny that he will help but he’s remembering everything that Gwen did to he and Abigail to come between them. Sonny calls that completely different. Chad feels he’s still busting up a relationship. Sonny argues that he’s saving Craig from a world of hurt down the road. Chad asks if Craig will see it that way.

Abigail questions Leo being in bed with Chad. Leo assures nothing happened and that it was a misunderstanding. Abigail remarks that it had a lasting effect on Chad since he keeps bringing it up and going on about what a great time that he had. Abigail says they had a huge argument last night and then she heard Chad saying Leo’s name in his sleep. Leo says maybe he was talking about another Leo but Abigail says it’s obvious that Chad is attracted to him. Abigail says she saw the way they were looking at each other. Leo claims he checks every guy out. Abigail thought their marriage was in a good place but they have two kids, so she’s begging Leo not to sleep with Chad again, no matter how bad he wants him to.

Kayla tells Marlena that now that Belle is herself again, this should all just blow over. Marlena hopes she’s right. Seth returns and assumes that Kayla hasn’t changed her mind which she confirms. Seth reveals that he will have to take that decision out of Kayla’s hands. Kayla argues that Seth can’t fire Marlena without giving her a hearing in front of the board. Seth then announces he’s not firing Marlena, he’s firing Kayla.

Rafe tells Nicole that he’s cleared, Ava’s gone, and they are together, so it’s over. Nicole says she’d like to believe that but she can’t stop thinking about Ava telling them to have a wonderful life for however long it lasts. Rafe feels Ava was just trying to get the last word in. Nicole worries about what Ava could have meant and if she’s putting a mob hit out on them. Rafe says he’s not worried about Ava. Nicole points out that they lied to Ava for way too long. Rafe agrees. Nicole says Ava went out of her way to get back at him and it didn’t work, so she’s afraid that Ava is out for blood. Nicole worries that Ava could have been telling them that she’s not done with them.

Ava goes to the hospital and sees Tripp and Steve hugging, commenting that the world is full of love today. Tripp questions where she has been since he’s been worried. Ava says she just needed to get away for awhile. Steve points out that the police are looking for her. Ava says she’s aware and she just saw Rafe, who for some reason didn’t take her in. Ava guesses he had more important plans with Nicole. Steve asks Ava what she knows about what happened to Abigail. Ava responds that she’s under no obligation to answer his questions as she came to take Tripp out to dinner since they have a lot to catch up on. Ava asks when Tripp gets off. Tripp says he got off half an hour ago. Tripp tells Steve that he will see him soon as he then exits with Ava.

Marlena argues that if Seth can’t fire her, he shouldn’t be able to fire Kayla. Seth explains that the laws state that the physician hires a hearing prior to termination while the Chief of Staff can be fired by the board due to cause which they have. Kayla guesses he will need her to stay while he searches for a replacement but Seth reveals he already found her replacement. Seth orders Kayla to clear out her office, because he’d like Dr. Wesley to start as soon as possible. Seth then exits, leaving Kayla and Marlena in shock.

Chad argues that Craig knows exactly who Leo is and doesn’t care. Sonny argues that Craig thinks he knows but he’s new to this game and the longer it goes, the worse it’s going to be when Leo stabs him in the back. Sonny insists that Leo will drain Craig for every cent he can get. Sonny adds that what Gwen put Chad through is nothing like this. Chad remarks that Sonny doesn’t know that because he wasn’t here. Sonny goes over Gwen making Chad believe that Abigail was cheating on him when she really wasn’t. Sonny apologizes for freaking out but says they are just giving Leo a chance to show his true colors and he doesn’t have to take the bait. Sonny declares that how this turns out is entirely up to him.

Leo tells Abigail that he’s in a relationship and he’s happy for the first time in his life, so he wouldn’t do anything to ruin that, not even for a guy as hot as Chad. Abigail asks if he wouldn’t even entertain the idea. Leo assures that he wouldn’t and she has nothing to worry about. Abigail thanks him and says she has to go before Chad wonders where she is. Abigail then hurries out. Abigail pulls out her phone and calls Chad, saying she did her best to lay the groundwork so now he’s on.

Rafe promises Nicole that he’s going to get to the bottom of Abigail’s kidnapping and Ava’s involvement in it. Nicole says that’s good but Rafe feels she doesn’t believe him. Nicole says she’s just never been in a relationship with a cop before and it’s kind of nice. Rafe responds that he’s never been in a relationship with someone like her before but it’s also nice. Rafe feels they’ve waited a long time to be in this relationship, so he feels like they have some catching up to do. Rafe invites Nicole to take a bath with him which she agrees to as they then kiss.

Tripp and Ava sit together in the town square. Tripp informs her that Steve told him about Rafe and Nicole and he’s sorry that happened to her. Ava says part of her knew about it. Tripp adds that she was right about Allie too which Ava questions. Tripp reveals that Allie cheated on him with Chanel and they are through. Ava tells him that she’s so sorry. Tripp thanks her for giving him her grandma’s ring but says he won’t be needing it anymore. Ava says she’ll just hold on to it until he meets the right woman. Ava encourages that she’s out there somewhere and she will be so lucky to find him.

Steve makes a call to have someone keep an eye on Ava in case she tries to flee jurisdiction again. Steve hangs up and sees Marlena. Steve asks if Kayla is in her office. Marlena confirms that she is, but she’s sorry to tell him that Kayla was just fired.

Craig goes to Kayla’s office at the hospital where Kayla questions if he sucked up to her because he didn’t want her to suspect that he was going to steal her job or if he wanted her to give him a job if his grand scheme didn’t work out. Craig says he has mixed feelings about the whole situation, but he didn’t create it, she did when she put her friend above the responsibilities of the hospital. Kayla guesses that Craig told Seth Burns that he’s going to fire Marlena. Craig mocks Marlena claiming that she’s been possessed by the Devil. Craig declares he will do what has to be done. Kayla asks if Leo put him up to this and says it worked. Kayla tells Craig that the office is all his and wishes him luck with the job as she gathers her things and exits. Craig sits down at the desk and pulls out his phone to call Leo. Craig informs Leo that he’s at the hospital and he’s going to be there for awhile. Leo asks if that means he got the job. Craig confirms that Kayla was just fired, so he’s starting immediately which excites Leo. Craig thanks Leo for believing in him. Craig thinks things are going to get busy very soon, so he might not see Leo a lot for the next couple of weeks. Leo encourages that it will all be worth it.

Abigail returns home to the DiMera Mansion where Sonny asks how it went with Leo. Abigail says she gave it everything she had but hates the idea of her husband coming on to the guy. Sonny thanks Abigail for being such a good sport. Abigail jokes that it’s good practice for her budding career as an actress. Abigail says that if Leo’s really in to Chad, then the sooner he’s gone, the better.

Leo finishes eating in he and Craig’s room. Chad then shows up at the door and tells Leo that he needed to see him. Chad asks if he can come in.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, March 25 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam and Sally spotted Ashland at Society. Sally mentioned that the temperature dropped when Ashland looked at them. Adam said things got blown open between Ashland and Victoria. Some people might see that as a reason to panic, but Adam saw opportunity. Sally went to get a table while Adam went up to Ashland. Ashland was annoyed because he’d wanted to avoid Adam. Adam suggested Ashland leave town in shame. Ashland told Adam that he wasn’t in the mood to be toyed with. Adam proposed a deal. Adam said that if Ashland walked away from Victoria and made a clean break from the company, Newman Media wouldn’t make it its mission to publish article after article on Ashland’s cancer fraud. Unfazed, Ashland made it clear he knew how to handle bad press. Adam was thinking about how this would affect Harrison. Ashland stated that Harrison was being raised by his biological father. Adam said he and Ashland knew that biology didn’t make a parent. Adam thought that Harrison was the one person Ashland really cared about. Adam knew Ashland said he’d sent Harrison away so he wouldn’t have to watch Ashland’s decline. However, Adam thought the truth was that Ashland wanted Harrison tucked away somewhere safe in case something went wrong. And now something had gone wrong. Adam knew what it was like to want to shield your kid from the sins of your past. “For me, it was just one article, and I had the Newman resources and power to mitigate the damage that it caused,” Adam said. Adam stated that those same resources would be unleashed on Ashland, and it would be relentless. Adam warned that Ashland could kiss his happy reunion with Harrison goodbye. Ashland said he didn’t respond well to threats. Adam replied that it wasn’t a threat, it was just a carefully considered offer.

Personally, Adam admired the audacity of what Ashland pulled off. Adam said lie after lie about Ashland’s past was exposed, but he was still able to get the Newmans to build his praises. “You were able to get Victor to see you as a younger version of himself,” Adam said. Adam said Ashland made Victoria think they had a love no one else could understand – it was masterful. However, as a Newman, Adam had to protect the family and the business. Ashland said he wasn’t giving up on Victoria. He got up to leave. Adam said that the articles were being fact checked right now, so Ashland should drop the false bravado. Ashland told Adam not to ever bring up his son Harrison again.

Adam went back to Sally after Ashland left. He asked how much she heard. She didn’t hear anything, but she’d gotten a sense of things from Adam and Ashland’s body language. She said the more confident Adam got that he was going to win, the more chill he looked. Adam said Sally was intelligent, observant, and she understood the game – she understood him. He revealed that Ashland had been lying about having cancer. He assumed she was wondering why. Sally had already figured it out – Ashland wanted Newman. “You’re good,” Adam said. Adam said Ashland faked an illness to rush Victoria into marriage. Sally guessed that must’ve taken a ton of planning. Adam said things about Ashland’s past kept coming up along the way, but Ashland was able to use those things to prove he was a changed man.

Adam told Sally about the talk he just had with Ashland. Adam could tell Ashland was plotting his next move. He hoped Ashland would give up and leave. “I think the stuff about his kid finding out the truth really got to him. I could tell,” Adam said. Adam thought they should make a list of reasons they shouldn’t expose Ashland. Adam said if the news came out, Newman’s leadership could look stupid. He said no one wanted to acknowledge Victoria’s unwitting complicity in this mess. He said Victoria put the family company in jeopardy. He hoped once the dust settled, Victor faced the fact that his precious daughter put everything he built at risk. Adam and Sally envisioned Adam being the next CEO. “Victoria’s in pain and we are plotting to take advantage of her downfall. Are we the worst?,” Adam said. Sally said not at all – this conversation needed to be had, and someone had to keep their eye on the ball. Sally said she and Adam would focus on the company while the rest of the Newmans focused on Victoria. She said they’d teach the competitors that they were the ones to fear and teach his family who belonged in the driver’s seat. “You are exactly what I’ve always needed,” he said. He kissed her.

Nick visited his parents at Newman Media. None of them had heard from Victoria since yesterday. Nick had been calling, but Victoria didn’t pick up. Nikki thought Victoria needed space. Victor had it on good authority that Victoria spent the night at the hotel. Victor was concerned about what Ashland would do. Nikki noted Ashland made a dramatic exit. Nick thought Ashland did that to buy time to plan his next move. Nick was concerned Victoria’s next move would be confronting Ashland. He was appalled Ashland tricked Victoria into thinking he loved her. He wished he could get Ashland out of town, and out of Victoria’s life, like he never existed. Nikki said Ashland needed to leave of his own volition, because if they forced him out, he’d just return even stronger, and if Victoria needed to confront Ashland, for closure, they had to let her. Nick said they had to be prepared for Victoria to forgive Ashland. “She couldn’t go back to him, could she?,” Nikki wondered. Victor had his doubts about Ashland from the moment he came into their lives. Victor wanted to hug Victoria and make the pain go away, but he thought Nikki was right – they had to give Victoria her own space. Victor had his people keeping an eye on Victoria at all times. Nikki hoped Victoria didn’t think they blamed her for all this. Victor said they had to figure out how to sever Ashland’s ties to the company. Nick knew that wouldn’t be easy.

Victoria flashed back to her last conversation with Ashland. He’d said he wished his love was enough for her, but it wasn’t, so he was done trying. She was on the patio of Crimson Lights looking depressed when Billy approached and asked why she looked upset. He’d just talked to the kids, so he knew they were fine. He asked if Ashland took a turn for the worse. Billy said he cared about Victoria, and he always would. She asked if that was why he felt he had to blow up her wedding and humiliate her in public. He said he was worried she was making a mistake. He noted that he deleted the video about all the things Ashland did. Victoria brought up the article on Ashland that Billy had written up. He said the article was true, and Billy was lost his credibility and his job over it. He’d hoped he was wrong about Ashland. Victoria didn’t believe that. She said Billy wanted to be right about Ashland. She bitterly congratulated him and said that he was right all along.

Victoria said that it was all a lie – the cancer, Ashland’s deep love for her, every time she told herself she was lucky to be with Ashland and all the time she spent terrified he’d die. She felt shattered. Victoria cried as Billy digested the news that Ashland lied about being sick. Victoria was angry, and she regretted all the time she directed the anger at Billy and Nick for warning her about Ashland. She’d been angry with Billy for taking something from her that she never had – this great love. She was angry at Ashland and even more angry at herself. Victoria said Ashland wanted this merger from the day he set foot in town, and he took advantage of her love and ambition – she was the weakness he exploited. Billy was adamant that Victoria wasn’t weak. He said Ashland was a parasite who let his own friend die and stole his name. Billy wished he could say he was surprised. Victoria wished she’d listened to Billy. He was so sorry, and he said she didn’t deserve this. Victoria kept thinking about the last time she saw Ashland. He told her how much he loved her, but she saw the truth in his eyes and his voice – the mask dropped, and she saw the monster he really was.

Billy wondered what this was really about – it couldn’t be about money, because Ashland had enough to buy a small country. He asked what Ashland wanted. “Not me,” Victoria mumbled. Billy called Ashland an idiot. Victoria theorized that Ashland had planned for something to happen to her, once he was in the position to take over the merged company. Billy asked if Ashland ever threatened Victoria or made her feel unsafe. She didn’t think so. Billy hated the fact that Victoria had to even consider that Ashland might be capable of getting her out of the way. He said she deserved to be happy, especially after everything Billy put her through. Victoria thought Billy was a good man, despite all his flaws. He said it took him a long time to deal with some of his more stubborn demons. She said he was doing the work to change. She said they might disagree a lot, but she knew when it really mattered, she could count on him. He said she could trust him with anything. Billy wanted to help Victoria, but she said she’d figure it out. He said she was a force to be reckoned with. She didn’t feel that way. He said she would. He was sure she’d be okay, and he’d be there for her. She said talking to him helped a lot. She asked him to keep this talk between the two of them. He said he would.

Ashland came into Crimson Lights, and Billy saw him go up to Victoria. Ashland told Victoria he’d been looking for her everywhere.

Rey ran into Chelsea at the hotel right after she finished a work meeting. He assumed it went well, based on her broad smile, and she said it was fake. “The lengths we will go to show the world we’re perfect and perky,” she said. They commented on social media influencers who didn’t have a hair out of place. They thought that was exhausting. She sid she’d rather be with someone who’d seen her at her worst – an authentic person she could be herself with. He agreed wholeheartedly.

Connor was going through a preteen stage, and Chelsea didn’t recognize him anymore. She was about to vent, then she decided not to dump all this on Rey. He said he had a while before he had to go back to the station. She asked what brought him here. He was going to buy a spa gift certificate for Faith. She was stressed because college acceptance letters were going out. He figured that if she got into her top choice, it’d be a congratulations, but if not, she could look forward to a day at the spa. Chelsea thought Rey was a great stepdad. He said he liked kids, then in a teasing tone, he told her he used to be one. One minute, Connor was hugging Chelsea and wanting to spend time with her, and the next, he acted like everything she did was wrong and embarrassing. She said Connor had his heart set on his parents getting back together, and that didn’t happen. Now Connor was saying he missed all the sports he played at boarding school. Apparently Walnut Grove wasn’t focused enough. Rey asked if Chelsea thought about sending him back to boarding school. She didn’t want to, but if that made Connor happy, how could she say no? Rey said Connor was looking to fix things, and sometimes a change felt like a solution, but often, it was just a distraction.

Chelsea asked what she should do with Connor, long term. Rey said to just listen without rushing into anything. Chelsea said for a kid that age, a few weeks felt like an eternity. Rey said Connor was acting like a kid, which he should. Rey was raised by a single mom, and he felt like he had to grow up early. Connor’s father was around, so he didn’t feel like he had to be the man of the house. Rey said Connor felt fine going back to boarding school, because he was confident Chelsea would be okay without him, and that was a compliment to her parenting. She said she was just trying to be better than Anita. He said she was doing a great job. He spent a lot of time with her and Connor, and he saw how much her son trusted her. He said Connor knew he could be himself without Chelsea judging him. Chelsea felt like she was in no position to judge anyone, given everything she’d done. Rey said Connor knew he could go to Chelsea about anything, which made him a lucky kid. Chelsea started crying.

Rey apologized for upsetting Chelsea, but she said they were happy tears. She told him that he said all the right things. She often felt like she was failing Connor, and Rey made her feel better. Rey said Connor was happy and healthy because of Chelsea. He told her she was doing a great job. “You were just what I needed today,” she said. She hoped to return the favor. He didn’t consider this a favor – he enjoyed talking to her and found her fun and unpredictable. She said she trusted him, and he was easy to be around.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation